|
Quicksilver; or, The Boy With No Skid To His Wheel, by George Manville
Fenn.
________________________________________________________________________
I don't know where they get titles for books from. The subtitle is "The
Boy with no Skid to his Wheel", and that is the only mention of the word
"skid" in the entire book. The only "wheel" mentioned is when the boy
hero does cartwheels round the drawing-room. And the said boy is
referred to as "a globule of quicksilver". So I suppose it is something
the author had in his mind before he began the book.
Unlike most of Fenn's books, which involve dire situations with pirates
in the China Seas, and other such places, the entire action of this book
takes place in a small English village. The local doctor, having
retired childless, decides he would like to adopt a boy. Being a
Governor of the local Institute for the Poor he goes there and selects a
boy who at the age of two had been a foundling, and who is now eleven or
twelve.
Everyone is keen to make this work, but there is a big difference in
social manners between a boy brought up in an Institute, and the boy the
doctor would like to have. So a certain amount of retraining has to
take place. Of course this is successful in the end, but there are a
lot of blips long the way. Our hero makes friends with a local boy who
is definitely "non-U". They run away together in a boat they have
nicked for the purpose. For a few days they have various adventures,
some enjoyable, but most of them not.
On being brought back our hero is sent to a small private school run by
a clergyman, who beats the boy mercilessly, so that he runs away from
the school, back to the doctor's, but remains hidden in an out-house.
He is found, but becomes very ill, so the whole household is taken to a
rented house in the Isle of Wight, where he eventually recovers. At
which point it is discovered who his real parents are, and he is "U"
after all, so everyone feels good about it.
________________________________________________________________________
QUICKSILVER; OR, THE BOY WITH NO SKID TO HIS WHEEL, BY GEORGE MANVILLE
FENN.
CHAPTER ONE.
A VERY STRANGE PAIR.
He was very grubby, and all about his dark grey eyes there were the
marks made by his dirty fingers where he had rubbed away the tickling
tears. The brownish red dust of the Devon lanes had darkened his
delicate white skin, and matted his shiny yellow curls.
As to his hands, with their fat little fingers, with every joint showing
a pretty dimple, they looked white and clean, but that was due to the
fact that he was sitting in a bed of moss by the roadside, where the
water came trickling down from the red rocks above, and dabbling and
splashing the tiny pool, till the pearly drops hung among his dusty
curls, and dotted, as if with jewels, the ragged old blue jersey shirt
which seemed to form his only garment.
This did not fit him, in spite of its elasticity, for it was what a
dealer would have called "man's size," and the wearer was about two and
a half, or at the most three; but the sleeves had been cut so that they
only reached his elbows, and the hem torn off the bottom and turned into
a belt or sash, which was tied tightly round the little fellow's waist,
to keep the jersey from slipping off.
Consequently the plump neck was bare, as were his dirty little legs,
with their dimpled, chubby knees.
While he splashed and dabbled the water, the sun flashed upon the drops,
some of which jewelled the spreading ferns which drooped over the
natural fount, and even reached as high as the delicate leafage of
stunted overhanging birch, some of whose twigs kept waving in the soft
summer breeze, and sweeping against the boy's curly hair.
When the little fellow splashed the water, and felt it fly into his
face, he laughed--burst after burst of silvery, merry laughter; and in
the height of his enjoyment he threw back his head, his ruddy lips
parted, and two rows of pearly teeth flashed in the bright sunshine.
As dirty a little grub as ever made mud-pies in a gutter; but the water,
the ferns, moss, and flowers around were to his little soul the most
delightful of toys, and he seemed supremely happy.
After a time he grew tired of splashing the water, and, drawing one
little foot into his lap, he pursed up his lips, an intent frown
wrinkled his shining forehead, and he began, in the most serio-comic
manner, to pick the row of tiny toes, passing a chubby finger between
them to get rid of the dust and grit.
All this while the breeze blew, the birch-tree waved, and the flowers
nodded, while from out of a clump of ling and rushes there came, at
regular intervals, a low roar like the growl of a wild beast.
After a few minutes there was the _pad, pad_--_pad, pad_ of a horse's
hoofs on the dusty road; the rattle of wheels; and a green gig, drawn by
a sleepy-looking grey horse, and containing a fat man and a broad woman,
came into sight, approached slowly, and would have passed had not the
broad woman suddenly laid her hand upon the reins, and checked the grey
horse, when the two red-faced farming people opened their mouths, and
stared at the child.
"Sakes alive, Izick, look at that!" said the woman in a whisper, while
the little fellow went on picking his toes, and the grey horse turned
his tail into a live chowry to keep away the flies.
"Well, I am!" said the fat man, wrinkling his face all over as he
indulged in a silent laugh. "Why, moother, he's a perfeck picter."
"The pretty, pretty little fellow," said the woman in a genuine motherly
tone. "O Izick, how I should like to give him a good wash!"
"Wash! He's happy enough, bless him!" said the man. "Wonder whose he
be. Here, what are you going to do?"
"I'm going to give un a kiss, that's what I'm a-going to do," said the
woman getting very slowly out of the gig. "He must be a lost child."
"Well," grumbled the man, "we didn't come to market to find lost
children."
Then he sat forward, with his arms resting upon his knees, watching his
wife as she slowly approached the unconscious child, till she was in the
act of stooping over him to lay her fat red hand upon his golden curls,
when there was a loud roar as if from some savage beast, and the woman
jumped back scared; the horse leaped sidewise; the farmer raised his
whip; and the pair of simple-hearted country folks stared at a
fierce-looking face which rose out of the bed of ling, its owner having
been sleeping face downward, and now glowering at them above his folded
arms.
It was not a pleasant countenance, for it was foul without with dirt and
more foul within from disease, being covered with ruddy fiery blotch and
pimple, and the eyes were of that unnatural hue worn by one who has for
years been debased by drink.
"Yah!" roared the man, half-closing his bleared eyes. "Leave the bairn
alone."
"O Izick!" gasped the woman.
"Here, none o' that!" cried the farmer fiercely. "Don't you frighten my
wife."
"Let the bairn alone," growled the man again.
"How came you by him!" said the woman recovering herself. "I'm sure he
can't be your'n."
"Not mine!" growled the man in a hoarse, harsh voice. "You let the
bairn be. I'll soon show you about that. Hi! chick!"
The little fellow scrambled to him, and putting his tiny chubby arms
about the man's coarse neck, nestled his head upon his shoulder, and
turned to gaze at the farmer and his wife.
"Not my bairn!" growled the man; "what d'yer say to that?"
"Lor, Izick, only look," said the woman in a whisper. "My!"
"Well, what are yer starin' at?" growled the man defiantly; "didn't
think he were your bairn, did you!"
"Come away, missus," said the farmer; and the woman reluctantly climbed
back into the gig.
"It don't seem right, Izick, for him to have such a bairn as that," said
the woman, who could not keep her eyes off the child.
"Ah, well! it ar'n't no business of our'n. Go along!"
This was to the horse, who went off directly in a shambling trot, and
the gig rattled along the road; but as long as they remained in sight,
the farmer's wife stared back at the little fellow, and the
rough-looking tramp glared at her from among the heather and ling.
"Must be getting on--must be getting on," he growled to himself; and he
kept on muttering in a low tone as he tried to stagger to his feet, but
for a time his joints seemed to be so stiff that he could only get to
his knees, and he had to set the child down.
Then after quite a struggle, during which he kept on muttering in a
strange incoherent manner, he contrived to get upon his feet, and stood
holding on by a branch of the birch-tree, while the child stared in his
repellent face.
The next minute he staggered into the road and began to walk away,
reeling strangely like a drunken man, talking wildly the while; but he
seemed to recall the fact that he had left the child behind, and he
staggered back to where a block of stone lay by the water-side, and sat
down. "Here, chick!" he growled.
His aspect and the tone of his voice were sufficient to frighten the
little fellow away, but he did not seem in the least alarmed, and placed
his tiny hands in the great gnarled fists extended to him. Then with a
swing the man threw the child over his shoulder and on to his back,
staggering and nearly overbalancing himself in the act. But he kept his
feet, and growled savagely as his little burden uttered a whimpering
cry.
"Hold on," he said; and the next minute the pretty bare arms were
clinging tightly round his neck, the hands hidden in the man's grizzly
tangled beard; and, pig-a-back fashion, he bore him on along the road.
The sun beat down upon the fair curly head; the dust rose, shuffled up
by the tramp's uncertain step, while the chats and linnets twittered
among the furze, and the larks sang high overhead. This and the heat,
combined with the motion, sufficed to lull the tiny fellow to rest, and
before long his head drooped sidewise, and he was fast asleep.
But he did not fall. It was as if the natural instinct which enables
the young life to maintain its hold upon the old orang-outang was in
force here, so that the child clung tightly to the staggering man, who
seemed thenceforth oblivious of his existence.
The day passed on: the sun was setting fast, and the tramp continued to
stagger on like a drunken man, talking wildly all the time, now babbling
of green leaves, now muttering angrily, as if abusing some one near.
Then came the soft evening-time, as he tottered down a long slope
towards the houses lying in a hollow, indicating the existence of a
goodly town.
And now groups of people were passed, some of whom turned to gaze after
the coarse-looking object with disgust, others with wonder; while the
more thoughtless indulged in a grin, and made remarks indicating their
impressions of where the tramp had been last.
He did not seem to see them, however, but kept on the same incoherent
talking in a low growl, and his eyes glared strangely at objects unseen
by those he passed.
All at once, though, he paused as he reached the broad marketplace of
the town, and said to one of a group of idlers the one word--
"Workus?"
"Eh?"
"Workus!" said the tramp fiercely.
"Oh! Straight avore you. Zee a big wall zoon as yer get over the
bridge."
The man staggered on, and crossed the swift river running through the
town, and in due course reached the big wall, in which was a doorway
with a bell-pull at the side.
A few minutes later the door had been opened, and a stalwart porter
seemed disposed to refuse admission, but his experienced eyes read the
applicant's state, and the door closed upon the strangely assorted pair.
CHAPTER TWO.
THE TRAMP'S LEGACY.
The doctor shook his head as he stood beside a plain bed in a
whitewashed ward where the tramp lay muttering fiercely, and the
brisk-looking master of the workhouse and a couple of elderly women
stood in a group.
"No, Hippetts," said the doctor; "the machinery is all to pieces and
beyond repair. No."
Just then there was a loud cry, consequent upon one of the women taking
the child from where it had been seated upon the foot of the bed, and
carrying it toward the door.
In a moment the sick man sprang up in bed, glaring wildly and stretching
out his hands.
"Quick! take the boy away," said the master; but the doctor held up his
finger, watching the sick man the while.
Then he whispered a few words to the master, who seemed to give an
unwilling consent, and the boy was placed within the tramp's reach.
The man had been trying to say something, but the words would not come.
As he touched the child's hand, though, he gave vent to a sigh of
satisfaction, and sank back upon the coarse pillow, while the child
nestled to his side, sobbing convulsively, but rapidly calming down.
"Against all rule and precedent, doctor," said the master, in an
ill-used tone.
"Yes, my dear Mr Hippetts," said the doctor, smiling; "but I order it
as a sedative medicine. It will do more good than anything I can give.
It will not be for long."
The master nodded.
"Mrs Curdley," continued the doctor, "you will sit up with him."
"Yes, sir," said one of the old women with a curtsey.
"Keep an eye to the child, in case he turns violent; but I don't think
he will--I don't think he will."
"And send for you, sir, if he do!"
"Yes."
The little party left the workhouse infirmary, all but Mrs Curdley, who
saw to lighting a fire for providing herself with a cup of tea, to
comfort her from time to time during her long night-watch, and then all
was very still in the whitewashed place.
The child took the bread and butter the old woman gave him, and sat on
the bed smiling at her as he ate it hungrily, quite contented now; and
the only sounds that broke the silence after a time were the mutterings
of the sick man.
But these did not disturb the child, who finished his bread and butter,
and drank some sweet tea which the old woman gave him, after which his
little head sank sidewise, his eyes closed, and he fell fast asleep on
the foot of the bed.
The night was warm, and he needed no coverlet, while from time to time
the hard-faced old woman went to look at her patient, giving him a
cursory glance, and then stopping at the bedside to gently stroke the
child's round cheek with her rough finger, and as the little fellow once
broke into a crowing laugh in his sleep, it had a strange effect upon
the old nurse, who slowly wiped the corners of her eyes with her apron,
and bent down and kissed him.
Hour after hour was chimed and struck by the great clock in the centre
of the town; and as midnight passed, the watchful old nurse did her
watching in a pleasant dream, in which she thought that she was once
more young, and that boy of hers who enlisted, went to India, and was
shot in an encounter with one of the hill tribes, was young again, and
that she was cutting bread and butter from a new loaf.
It was a very pleasant dream, and lasted a long time, for the six
o'clock bell was ringing before she awoke with a start and exclaimed--
"Bless me! must have just closed my eyes. Why, a pretty bairn!" she
said softly, as her hard face grew soft. "Sleeping like a top, and--
oh!"
She caught the sleeping child from the bed, and hurried out of the place
to lay him upon her own bed, where about an hour after he awoke, and
cried to go to the tramp.
But there was no tramp there for him to join. The rough man had gone on
a long journey, where he could not take the child, who cried bitterly,
as if he had lost the only one to whom he could cling, till the old
woman returned from a task she had had to fulfil, and with one of her
pockets in rather a bulgy state.
Her words and some bread and butter quieted the child, who seemed to
like her countenance, or read therein that something which attracts the
very young as beauty does those of older growth, and the addition of a
little brown sugar, into which he could dip a wet finger from time to
time, made them such friends that he made no objection to being washed.
"Yes, sir; went off quite quiet in his sleep," said the old nurse in
answer to the doctor's question.
"And the child?"
"Oh, I gave him a good wash, sir, which he needed badly," said the woman
volubly.
"Poor little wretch!" muttered the doctor as he went away. "A tramp's
child--a waif cast up by the way. Ah, Hippetts, I was right, you see:
it was not for long."
CHAPTER THREE.
DOCTOR GRAYSON'S THEORY.
"I want some more."
"Now, my dear Eddy, I think you have had quite as much as is good for
you," said Lady Danby, shaking her fair curls at her son.
"No, I haven't, ma. Pa, may I have some pine-apple!"
"Yes, yes, yes, and make yourself ill. Maria, my dear, I wish you
wouldn't have that boy into dessert; one can hardly hear one's-self
speak."
"Sweet boy!" muttered Dr Grayson of the Manor House, Coleby, as he
glanced at Sir James Danby's hopeful fat-faced son, his mother's idol,
before which she worshipped every day.
The doctor glanced across the table at his quiet lady-like daughter, and
there was such a curious twinkle in his eye that she turned aside so as
to keep her countenance, and began talking to Lady Danby about parish
work, the poor, and an entertainment to be given at the workhouse.
Dr Grayson and his daughter were dining at Cedars House that evening,
greatly to the doctor's annoyance, for he preferred home.
"But it would be uncivil not to go," said Miss Grayson, who had kept her
father's house almost from a child. So they went.
"Well, doctor," said Sir James, who was a comfortable specimen of the
easy-going country baronet and magistrate, "you keep to your opinion,
and I'll keep to mine."
"I will," said the doctor; "and in two years' time I shall publish my
book with the result of my long studies of the question. I say, sir,
that a boy's a boy."
"Oh yes, we all agree to that, doctor," said Lady Danby sweetly.
"Edgar, my dear, I'm sure you've had enough."
"Pa, mayn't I have half a glass of Madeira!"
"Now, my dear boy, you have had some."
"But that was such a teeny weeny drop, ma. That glass is so thick."
"For goodness' sake, Maria, give him some wine, and keep him quiet,"
cried Sir James. "Don't you hear that Dr Grayson and I are discussing
a point in philosophy!"
"Then you mustn't ask for any more, Eddy dear," said mamma, and she
removed the decanter stopper, and began to pour out a very thin thread
of wine, when the young monkey gave the bottom of the decanter a tilt,
and the glass was nearly filled.
"Eddy, for shame!" said mamma. "What will Miss Grayson think?"
"I don't care," said the boy, seizing the glass, drinking some of the
rich wine, and then turning to the thick slice of pine-apple his mother
had cut.
The doctor gave his daughter another droll look, but she preserved her
calm.
"To continue," said the doctor: "I say a boy's a boy, and I don't care
whose he is, or where he came from; he is so much plastic clay, and you
can make of him what you please."
"You can't make him a gentleman," said Sir James.
"I beg your pardon."
"And I beg yours. If the boy has not got breed in him--gentle blood--
you can never make him a gentleman."
"I beg your pardon," said the doctor again. "I maintain, sir, that it
is all a matter of education or training, and that you could make a
gentleman's son a labourer, or a labourer's son a gentleman."
"And are you going to put that in your book, doctor?"
"Yes, sir, I am: for it is a fact. I'm sure I'm right."
Sir James laughed.
"And I'm sure you are wrong. Look at my boy, now. You can see in an
instant that he has breed in him; but if you look at my coachman's son,
you will see that he has no breeding at all."
_Crork, crork, crork, crork_.
"Oh!" from her ladyship, in quite a scream.
"Good gracious!" cried Sir James; and the doctor and Helen Grayson both
started to their feet, while Master Edgar Danby kept on making the most
unearthly noises, kicking, gasping, turning black in the face, and
rolling his eyes, which threatened to start from their sockets.
"What is it?" cried Sir James.
Crash went a glass. A dessert-plate was knocked off the table, and
Master Edgar kept on uttering his hoarse guttural sound of _crork,
crork, crork_!
He was choking, and the result might have been serious as he sat
struggling there, with papa on one side, and mamma on the other, holding
his hands, had not Dr Grayson come behind him, and given him a
tremendous slap on the back which had a beneficial effect, for he ceased
making the peculiar noise, and began to wipe his eyes.
"What was it, dear? what was it, my darling?" sobbed Lady Danby.
"A great piece of pine-apple stuck in his throat," said the doctor. "I
say, youngster, you should use your teeth."
"Edgar, drink some water," said Sir James sternly.
Master Edgar caught up his wine-glass, and drained it.
"Now, sir, leave the room!" said Sir James.
"Oh, don't, don't be harsh with him, James," said her ladyship
pathetically. "The poor boy has suffered enough."
"I say he shall leave the room," cried Sir James in a towering fury; and
Master Edgar uttered a howl.
"Really, James, I--"
Here her ladyship had an hysterical fit, and had to be attended to, what
time Master Edgar howled loudly till the butler had been summoned and he
was led off like a prisoner, while her ladyship grew worse, but under
the ministrations of Helen Grayson, suddenly becoming better, drank a
glass of water, and wiped her eyes.
"I am so weak," she said unnecessarily, as she rose from the
dessert-table and left the room with Helen Grayson, who had hard work
once more to keep her countenance, as she encountered her father's eye.
"Spoils him, Grayson," said Sir James, as they settled down to their
port. "Noble boy, though, wonderful intellect. I shall make him a
statesman."
"Hah!" ejaculated the firm-looking grey-haired doctor, who had taken
high honours at his college, practised medicine for some years, and
since the death of his wife lived the calm life of a student in the old
Manor House of Coleby.
"Now, you couldn't make a statesman of some boys whom you took out of
the gutter."
"Oh yes, I could," said the doctor. "Oh yes, sir."
"Ah, well; we will not argue," said Sir James good-humouredly.
"No," said the doctor, "we will not argue."
But they did argue all the same, till they had had their coffee, when
they argued again, and then joined the ladies in the drawing-room, where
Master Edgar was eating cake, and dropping currants and crumbs between
the leaves of a valuable illustrated book, which he turned over with
fingers in a terrible state of stick,--the consequence being that he
added illustrations--prints of his fingers in brown.
"Have you settled your debate, Dr Grayson!" said Lady Danby, smiling.
"No, madam; I shall have to prove my theory to your husband, and it will
take time."
"My dear James, what is the matter!" said her ladyship as a howl arose.
"Pa says I'm to go to bed, ma, and it's only ten; and you promised me I
might sit up as long as I liked."
"How can you make such foolish promises, Maria?" said Sir James
petulantly. "There, hold your tongue, sir, and you may stay another
half-hour."
"But ma said I might stop up as long as I liked," howled Master Edgar.
"Then for goodness' sake stop up all night, sir," said Sir James
impatiently; and Master Edgar stayed till the visitors had gone.
"Enjoyed your evening, my dear?" said the doctor.
"Ye-es, papa," said his daughter; "I--"
"Might have enjoyed it more. Really, Helen, it is absurd. That man
opposed my theory tooth and nail, and all the time he kept on proving it
by indulging that boy. I say you can make what you like of a boy. Now
what's he making of that boy?"
"Sir James said he should make him a statesman," said Helen, smiling.
"But he is making him a nuisance instead. Good-night."
"Good-night, papa."
"Oh, by the way, my dear, I shall have to prove my theory."
"Indeed, papa!"
"Yes. Good-night."
CHAPTER FOUR.
THE CHOICE OF A BOY.
Next morning Dr Grayson took his gold-headed cane, and walked down to
the workhouse.
Upon dragging at the bell the porter opened the gate obsequiously, and
sent a messenger to tell the master Dr Grayson had called.
"Good morning, Hippetts," said the doctor, who being a Poor-Law
Guardian, and a wealthy inhabitant of the place, was received with
smiles by the important master.
"Good morning, sir. Called to look round."
"No, Hippetts, no," said the doctor, in the tone and manner of one
making an inquiry about some ordinary article of merchandise; "got any
boys?"
"Boys, sir; the house swarms with them."
"Ah, well, show me some."
"Show you some, sir?"
"Yes. I want a boy."
"Certainly, sir. This way, sir. About what age, sir!"
"Eleven or twelve--not particular," said the doctor. Then to himself:
"About the age of young Danby."
"I see, sir," said the master. "Stout, strong, useful boy for a
buttons."
"Nonsense!" said the doctor testily, "I want a boy to adopt."
"Oh!" said the master staring, and wondering whether rich philosophical
Dr Grayson was in his right mind.
He led the way along some whitewashed passages, and across a gravel
yard, to a long, low building, from which came the well-known humming
hum of many voices, among which a kind of chorus could be distinguished,
and from time to time the sharp striking of a cane upon a desk, followed
by a penetrating "Hush! hush!"
As the master opened the door, a hot puff of stuffy, unpleasantly close
air came out, and the noise ceased as if by magic, though there were
about three hundred boys in the long, open-roofed room.
The doctor cast his eye round and saw a crowd of heads, the
schoolmaster, and besides these--whitewash. The walls, the ceiling, the
beams were all whitewashed. The floor was hearth-stoned, but it seemed
to be whitewashed, and even the boys' faces appeared to have been
touched over with a thin solution laid on with the whitewash brush.
Every eye was turned upon the visitor, and the doctor frowned as he
looked round at the pallid, wan-looking, inanimate countenances which
offered themselves to his view. The boys were not badly fed; they were
clean; they were warmly clad; but they looked as if the food they ate
did them no good, and was not enjoyed; as if they were too clean; and as
if their clothes were not comfortable. Every face seemed to have been
squeezed into the same mould, to grow it into one particular make, which
was inexpressive, inanimate, and dull, while they all wore the look of
being on the high-road to old-manism without having been allowed to stop
and play on the way, and be boys.
"Hush! hush!" came from the schoolmaster, and a pin might have been
heard to fall.
The boys devoured the doctor with their eyes. He was a stranger. It
was something to see, and it was a break in the horrible monotony of
their existence. Had they known the object of the visit, a tremendous
yell would have arisen, and it would have been formed of two
words--"Take me."
It was considered a model workhouse school, too, one of which the
guardians were proud. There was no tyranny, no brutality, but there was
endless drill and discipline, and not a scrap of that for which every
boy's heart naturally yearns;--"Home, sweet home."
No amount of management can make that and deck it with a mother's love;
and it must have been the absence of these elements which made the
Coleby boys look like three hundred white-faced small old men.
"Now, let me see, sir," said the master; "of course the matter will have
to be laid before the Board in the usual form, but you will make your
selection now. Good light, sir, to choose."
Mr Hippetts did not mean it unkindly; but he too spoke as if he were
busy over some goods he had to sell.
"Let me see. Ah! Coggley, stand out."
Coggley, a very thin boy of thirteen, a little more whitewashy than the
rest, stood out, and made a bow as if he were wiping his nose with his
right hand, and then curving it out at the doctor.
He was a nice, sad-looking boy, with railways across his forehead, and a
pinched-in nose; but he was very thin, and showed his shirt between the
top of his trousers and the bottom of his waistcoat, instead of upon his
chest, while it was from growth, not vanity, that he showed so much
ankle and wrist.
"Very good boy, sir. Had more marks than any one of his age last year."
"Won't do," said the doctor shortly.
"Too thin," said Mr Hippetts to himself. "Bunce!" he shouted.
Bunce stood out, or rather waddled forth, a stoutly-made boy with short
legs,--a boy who, if ever he had a chance, would grow fat and round,
with eyes like two currants, and a face like a bun.
Bunce made a bow like a scoop upside down.
"Another excellent boy, sir," said Mr Hippetts. "I haven't a fault to
find with him. He is now twelve years old, and he--"
"Won't do," said the doctor crossly.
"Go back, Bunce," cried the master. "Pillett, stand out. Now here,
sir, is a lad whom I am sure you will like. Writes a hand like
copperplate. Age thirteen, and very intelligent."
Pillett came forward eagerly, after darting a triumphant look at Coggley
and Bunce. He was a wooden-faced boy, who seemed to have hard brains
and a soft head, for his forehead looked nubbly, and there were rounded
off corners at the sides.
"Let Dr Grayson hear you say--"
"No, no, Hippetts; this is not an examination," cried the doctor
testily. "That is not the sort of boy I want. He must be a bright,
intelligent lad, whom I can adopt and take into my house. I shall treat
him exactly as if he were my own son, and if he is a good lad, it will
be the making of him."
"Oh! I see, sir," said Mr Hippetts importantly. "Go back, Pillett. I
have the very boy. Gloog!"
Pillett went back, and furtively held up his fist at triumphant Gloog,
who came out panting as if he had just been running fast, and as soon as
he had made the regulation bow, he, from old force of habit, wiped his
nose on his cuff.
"No, no, no, no," cried the doctor, without giving the lad a second
glance, the first at his low, narrow forehead and cunning cast of
features being quite enough.
"But this is an admirably behaved boy, sir," protested Mr Hippetts.
"Mr Sibery here can speak very highly of his qualifications."
"Oh yes, sir," put in the schoolmaster with a severe smile and a distant
bow, for he felt annoyed at not being consulted.
"Yes, yes," said the doctor; "but not my style of boy."
"Might I suggest one, sir!" said Mr Sibery deferentially, as he glanced
at the king who reigned over the whole building.
"To be sure," said the doctor. "You try."
Mr Hippetts frowned, and Mr Sibery wished he had not spoken; but the
dark look on the master's brow gave place to an air of triumph as the
schoolmaster introduced seven boys, one after the other, to all of whom
the visitor gave a decided negative.
"Seems a strange thing," he said, "that out of three hundred boys you
cannot show one I like."
"But all these are excellent lads, sir," said the master deprecatingly.
"Humph!"
"Best of characters."
"Humph!"
"Our own training, sir. Mr Sibery has spared no pains, and I have
watched over the boys' morals."
"Yes, I dare say. Of course. Here, what boy's that?"
He pointed with his cane to a pair of round blue eyes, quite at the
back.
"That, sir--that lame boy!"
"No, no; that young quicksilver customer with the curly poll."
"Oh! that, sir! He wouldn't do," cried the two masters almost in a
breath.
"How do you know!" said the doctor tartly.
"Very bad boy indeed, sir, I'm sorry to say," said the schoolmaster.
"Yes, sir; regular young imp; so full of mischief that he corrupts the
other boys. Can't say a word in his favour; and, besides, he's too
young."
"How old?"
"About eleven, sir."
"Humph! Trot him out."
"Obed Coleby," said the master in a severe voice.
"Coleby, eh?"
"Yes, sir. Son of a miserable tramp who died some years ago in the
House. No name with him, so we called him after the town."
"Humph!" said the doctor, as the little fellow came, full of eagerness
and excitement, after kicking at Pillett, who put out a leg to hinder
his advance.
The doctor frowned, and gazed sternly at the boy, taking in carefully
his handsome, animated face, large blue eyes, curly yellow hair, and
open forehead: not that his hair had much opportunity for curling--the
workhouse barber stopped that.
The boy's face was as white as those of his companions, but it did not
seem depressed and inanimate, for, though it was thin and white, his
mouth was rosy and well-curved, and the slightly parted lips showed his
pearly white teeth.
"Humph!" said the doctor, as the bright eyes gazed boldly into his.
"Where's your bow, sir?" said the master sternly.
"Oh! I forgot," said the boy quickly; and he made up for his lapse by
bowing first with one and then the other hand.
"A sad young pickle," said the master. "Most hopeless case, sir.
Constantly being punished."
"Humph! You young rascal!" said the doctor sternly. "How dare you be a
naughty boy!"
The little fellow wrinkled his white forehead, and glanced at the
schoolmaster, and then at Mr Hippetts, before looking back at the
doctor.
"I d'know," he said, in a puzzled way.
"You don't know, sir!"
"No. I'm allus cotching it."
"Say _sir_, boy," cried the master.
"Allus cotching of it, sir, and it don't do me no good."
"Really, Dr Grayson--"
"Wait a bit, Mr Hippetts," said the doctor more graciously. "Let me
question the boy."
"Certainly, sir. But he has a very bad record."
"Humph! Tells the truth, though," said the doctor. "Here, sir, what's
your name?"
"Obed Coleby."
"_Sir_!" cried the master.
"Obed Coleby, _sir_," said the boy quickly, correcting himself.
"What a name!" ejaculated the doctor.
"Yes, ain't it? I hates it, sir."
"Oh! you do?"
"Yes; the boys all make fun of it, and call me Bed, and Go-to-bed, and
Old Bedstead, and when they don't do that, they always call me Old Coal
bag or Coaly."
"That will do, sir. Don't chatter so," said Mr Sibery reprovingly.
"Please, sir, he asked me," said the boy in protest; and there was a
frank, bluff manner in his speech which took with the doctor.
"Humph!" he said. "Would you like to leave this place, and come and
live with me!"
The boy puckered up his face, took a step forward, and the master made a
movement as if to send him back; but the doctor laid his hand upon his
arm, while the boy gazed into his eyes for some moments with wonderfully
searching intentness.
"Well?" said the doctor. "Will you?"
The boy's face smoothed; a bright light danced in his eyes; and, as if
full of confidence in his own judgment, he said eagerly--
"Yes; come along;" and he held out his hand.
"And leave all your schoolfellows!" said the doctor.
The boy's bright face clouded directly, and he turned to gaze back at
the crowd of closely cropped heads.
"He'll be glad enough to go," said the schoolmaster.
"Yes," said Mr Hippetts; "a most ungrateful boy."
The little fellow--stunted of his age--swung sharply round; and they saw
that his eyes were brimming over as he looked reproachfully from one to
the other.
"I didn't want to be a bad un, sir," he said. "I did try, and--and--
and--I'll stop here, please, and--"
He could say no more, for his face was working, and, at last, in shame
and agony of spirit, he covered his face with his hands, and let himself
drop in a heap on the stone floor, sobbing hysterically.
"Coleby! Stand up, sir!" cried the master sternly.
"Let him be, Mr Hippetts, if you please," said the doctor, with
dignity; and he drew in a long breath, and remained for some moments
silent, while the whole school stared with wondering eyes, and the two
masters exchanged glances.
"Strange boy," said Mr Hippetts.
Then the doctor bent down slowly, and laid his hand upon the lad's
shoulder.
The little fellow started up, flinching as if from a blow, but as soon
as he saw who had touched him, he rose to his knees, and caught quickly
at the doctor's extended hand, while the look in the visitor's eyes had
so strange an influence upon him that he continued to gaze wonderingly
in the stern but benevolent face.
"I think you'll come with me?" said the doctor.
"Yes, I'd come. But may I?"
"Yes; I think he may, Mr Hippetts?" said the doctor.
"Yes, sir; of course, sir, if you wish it," said the master, with rather
an injured air; "but I feel bound to tell you the boy's character."
"Yes; of course."
"And to warn you, sir, that you will bring him back in less than a
week."
"No, Mr Hippetts," said the doctor quietly; "I shall not bring him
back."
"Well, sir; if you are satisfied I have nothing to say."
"I am satisfied, Mr Hippetts."
"But he is not so old as you said, sir."
"No."
"And you wanted a boy of good character."
"Yes; but I recall all I said. That is the boy I want. Can I take him
at once?"
"At once, sir!" said the master, as the little fellow, with his face a
study, listened eagerly, and looked from one to the other. "I shall
have to bring your proposal before the Board."
"That is to say, before me and my colleagues," said the doctor, smiling.
"Well, as one of the Guardians, I think I may venture to take the boy
now, and the formal business can be settled afterwards."
"Oh yes, sir; of course. And I venture to think, sir, that it will not
be necessary to go on with it."
"Why, Mr Hippetts?"
"Because," said the master, with a peculiar smile which was reflected in
the schoolmaster's face; "you are sure to bring him back."
"I think I said before I shall not bring him back," replied the doctor
coldly.
The master bowed, and Mr Sibery cleared his throat and frowned at the
boys.
"Then I think that's all," said the doctor, laying his hand upon the
boy's head.
"Do I understand you, sir, to mean that you want to take him now?"
"Directly."
"But his clothes, sir; and he must be--"
"I want to take him directly, Mr Hippetts, with your permission, and he
will need nothing more from the Union."
"Very good, sir; and I hope that he will take your kindness to heart.
Do you hear, Coleby? And be a very good boy to his benefactor, and--"
"Yes, yes, yes, Mr Hippetts," said the doctor, cutting him short. "I'm
sure he will. Now, my man, are you ready?"
"Yes, sir," cried the boy eagerly; "but--"
"Well?" said the doctor kindly.
"I should like to say good-bye to some of the chaps, and I've got
something to give 'em."
"Indeed! what?"
"Well, sir; I want to give Dick Dean my mouse, and Tommy Robson my
nicker, and share all my buttons among the chaps in my dormitory; and
then I've six pieces of string and a pair of bones, and a sucker."
"Go and share them, and say good-bye to them all," said the doctor,
drawing a breath full of satisfaction; and the boy darted away full of
excitement.
"May I say a word to the boys, Mr Sibery?" said the doctor, smiling.
"Certainly, sir."
"Will you call for silence?"
The master called, and the doctor asked the lads to give their old
schoolfellow a cheer as he was going away.
They responded with a shout that made the windows rattle.
"And now," said the doctor, "I'm going to ask Mr Hippetts to give you
all a holiday, and I am leaving threepence a piece to be distributed
among you, so that you may have a bit of fun."
Mr Hippetts smiled as he took the money, and the boys cheered again, in
the midst of which shouts the doctor moved off with his charge, but only
for his _protege_ to break away from him, and run to offer his hand to
Mr Sibery, who coughed slightly, and shook hands limply, as if he were
conferring a great favour.
The boy then held out his hand to the master, and he also shook hands in
a dignified way.
"Shall I send the boy on, sir?" said Mr Hippetts.
"Thanks, no, Hippetts; I'll take him with me."
"Would you like a fly, sir?"
"No, Hippetts; I'm not ashamed for people to see what I do. Come along,
my lad."
"Please, sir; mayn't I say good-bye to Mother Curdley?"
"Mother Curdley? Who is she!"
"Nurse, sir."
"The woman who had charge of him when he was a tiny fellow."
"Ah! to be sure. Yes, certainly," said the doctor. "He may, of
course?"
"Oh! certainly, sir. Run on, boy, and we'll follow."
"No larks," said the boy sharply, as he looked at the doctor.
"No; I shall not run away, my man."
The boy darted down a long whitewashed passage, and the doctor said:--
"I understand you to say that he has no friends whatever!"
"None, sir, as far as we know. Quite a foundling."
"That will do," said the doctor; and while the boy was bidding good-bye
to the old woman who had tended the sick tramp, the master led the way
to the nursery, where about a dozen children were crawling about and
hanging close to a large fire-guard. Others were being nursed on the
check aprons of some women, while one particularly sour creature was
rocking a monstrous cradle, made like a port-wine basket, with six
compartments, in every one of which was an unfortunate babe.
"Which he's a very good affectionate boy, sir," said a woman, coming up
with the doctor's choice clinging to her apron; "and good-bye, and good
luck, and there, God bless you, my dear!" she said, as she kissed the
boy in a true motherly way, he clinging to her as the only being he had
felt that he could love.
That burst of genuine affection won Mother Curdley five shillings, which
she pocketed with one hand, as she wiped her eyes with the other, and
then had a furtive pinch of snuff, which made several babies sneeze as
if they had bad colds.
"Very eccentric man," said Mr Hippetts.
"Very," assented Mr Sibery.
"But he'll bring the young ruffian back."
The doctor did not hear, for he was walking defiantly down the main
street, waving his gold-headed cane, while the boy clung to his hand,
and walked with bent head, crying silently, but fighting hard to keep it
back.
The doctor saw it, and pressed the boy's hand kindly.
"Yes," he said to himself; "I'll show old Danby now. The very boy I
wanted. Ah," he added aloud; "here we are."
CHAPTER FIVE.
A "REG'LAR" BAD ONE.
Maria, the doctor's maid, opened the door, and as she admitted her
master and his charge, her countenance was suggestive of round O's.
Her face was round, and her eyes opened into two round spots, while her
mouth became a perfectly circular orifice, as the doctor himself took
off the boy's cap, and marched him into the drawing-room, where Helen
Grayson was seated.
On his way to the house, and with his young heart swelling at having to
part from the only being who had been at all kind to him--for the
recollection of the rough tramp had become extremely faint--the boy had
had hard work to keep back his tears, but no sooner had he passed the
doctor's door than the novelty of all he saw changed the current of his
thoughts, and he was full of eagerness and excitement.
The first inkling of this was shown as his eyes lit upon Maria's round
face, and it tickled him so that he began to smile.
"Such impidence!" exclaimed Maria. "And a workus boy. My! what's
master going to do with him?"
She hurried to the housekeeper's room, where Mrs Millett, who had kept
the doctor's house, and attended to the cooking as well, ever since Mrs
Grayson's death, was now seated making herself a new cap.
"A workhouse boy, Maria?" she said, letting her work fall upon her
knees, and looking over the top of her spectacles.
"Yes; and master's took him into the drawing-room."
"Oh! very well," said Mrs Millett tartly. "Master's master, and he has
a right to do what he likes; but if there's anything I can't abear in a
house it's a boy in buttons. They're limbs, that's what they are;
regular young imps."
"Going to keep a page!" said Maria, whose eyes looked a little less
round.
"Why, of course, girl; and it's all stuff."
"Well, I don't know," said Maria thoughtfully. "There's the
coal-scuttles to fill, and the door-bell to answer, a deal more than I
like."
"Yes," said Mrs Millett, snipping off a piece of ribbon viciously; "I
know. That boy to find every time you want 'em done, and a deal less
trouble to do 'em yourself. I can't abear boys."
While this conversation was going on in the housekeeper's room,
something of a very different kind was in progress in the drawing-room,
where the daughter looked up from the letter she was writing, and gazed
wonderingly at the boy. For her father pushed the little fellow in
before him, and said: "There!" in a satisfied tone, and looked from one
to the other.
"Why, papa!" said Helen, after looking pleasantly at the boy.
"Yes, my dear, that's him. There he is. From this hour my experiment
begins."
"With this boy?" said Helen.
"Yes, my dear, shake hands with him, and make him at home."
The doctor's sweet lady-like daughter held out her hand to the boy, who
was staring about him at everything with wondering delight, till he
caught sight of an admirably drawn water-colour portrait of the doctor,
the work of Helen herself, duly framed and hung upon the wall.
The boy burst into a hearty laugh, and turned to Helen, running to her
now, and putting his hand in hers. "Look there," he cried, pointing
with his left hand; "that's the old chap's picture. Ain't it like him!"
The doctor frowned, and Helen looked troubled, even though it was a
compliment to her skill; and for a few moments there was a painful
silence in the room.
This was however broken by the boy, who lifted Helen's hand up and down,
and said in a parrot-like way--
"How do you do?"
Helen's face rippled over with smiles, and the boy's brightened, and he
too smiled in a way that made him look frank, handsome, and singularly
attractive.
"Oh, I say, you are pretty," he said. "Ten times as pretty as Miss
Hippetts on Sundays."
"Hah! yes. Never mind about Miss Hippetts. And look here, my man, Mr
Hippetts said that you were anything but a good boy, and your
schoolmaster said the same."
"Yes; everybody knows that I am a reg'lar bad boy. The worst boy in the
whole school."
Helen Grayson's face contracted.
"Oh, you are, are you!" said the doctor drily.
"Yes, Mr Sibery told everybody so."
"Well, then, now, sir, you will have to be a very good boy."
"All right, sir."
"And behave yourself very nicely."
"But, I say: am I going to stop here, sir?"
"Yes; always."
"What, in this room?"
"Yes."
"And ain't I to go back to the House to have my crumbs!"
"To have your what?"
"Breakfasses and dinners, sir?"
"No, you will have your meals here."
"But I shall have to go back to sleep along with the other boys?"
"No, you will sleep here; you will live here altogether now."
"What! along of you and her?" cried the boy excitedly.
"Yes, always, unless you go to a good school."
"But live here along o' you, in this beautiful house with this nice
lady, and that gal with a round face."
"Yes, of course."
"Ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ri-i-kee!" cried the boy in a shrill, piercing
voice; and, to the astonishment of the doctor and his daughter, he made
a bound, and then, with wonderful skill and rapidity, began turning the
wheel, as it is called, going over and over on hands and feet,
completely round the room.
"Here, stop, sir, stop!" cried the doctor, half-angry and half-amused.
"I can do it t'other way too," cried the boy; and, as he had turned
before commencing upon his left hand, he began with his right, and
completed the circuit of the room in the opposite direction.
"There!" he cried, as he stopped before the doctor and his daughter,
flushed and proud. "There isn't a chap in the House can do it as quick
as I can. Mr Sibery caught me one day, and didn't I get the cane!"
There was such an air of innocent pride displayed by the boy, that after
for the moment feeling annoyed, Helen Grayson sat back in her chair and
laughed as much at the boy as at her father's puzzled look, of surprise.
"That's nothing!" cried the boy, as he saw Helen's smiles. "Look here."
He ducked down and placed his head on the hearthrug, his hands on either
side in front, and threw his heels in the air, to the great endangerment
of the chimney ornaments.
"Get down, sir! get down!" cried the doctor. "I mean, get up."
"It don't hurt," cried the boy, "stand on my head longer than you will
for a penny."
"Will you get up, sir!"
The boy let his feet go down into their normal position upon the carpet,
and rose up with his handsome young face flushed, and a look of proud
delight in his eyes.
"I can walk on my hands ever so far," he shouted boisterously.
"No, no; stop!"
"You look, miss, and see me run like a tomcat."
Before he could be stopped, he was down on all-fours running, with
wonderful agility, in and out among the chairs, and over the hearthrug.
"That's what I do to make the boys laugh, when we go to bed. I can go
all along the dormitory, and jump from one bed to the other. Where's
the dormitory? I'll show you."
"No, no; stop!" cried the doctor, and he caught hold of the boy by the
collar. "Confound you, sir: are you full of quicksilver!"
"No. It's skilly," said the boy, "and I ain't full now I'm ever so
hungry."
The doctor held him tightly, for he was just off again.
Helen Grayson tried to look serious, but was compelled to hold her
handkerchief before her mouth, and hide her face; but her eyes twinkled
with mirth, as her father turned towards her, and sat rubbing his stiff
grey hair.
The doctor's plan of bringing up a boy chosen from the workhouse had
certainly failed, she thought, so far as this lad was concerned; and as
the little prisoner stood tightly held, but making all the use he could
of his eyes, he said, pointing to a glass shade over a group of wax
fruit--
"Is them good to eat!"
"No," said Helen, smiling.
"I say, do you have skilly for breakfast!"
"I do not know what skilly is," replied Helen.
"Then, I'll tell you. It's horrid. They beats up pailfuls of oatmeal
in a copper, and ladles it out. But it's better than nothing."
"Ahem!" coughed the doctor, who was thinking deeply.
The boy glanced at him sharply, and then turned again to Helen--
"You mustn't ask for anything to eat at the House if you're ever so
hungry."
"Are you hungry?" said Helen.
"Just!"
"Would you like a piece of cake!"
"Piece o' cake? Please. Here, let go."
He shook himself free from the doctor and ran to Helen.
"Sit down on that cushion, and I'll ring for some."
"What, have you got a big bell here? Let me pull it, will you?"
"It is not a big bell, but you may pull it," said Helen, crossing to the
fireplace. "There, that will do."
She led the way back to the chair where she had been seated, and in
spite of herself felt amused and pleased at the way in which the boy's
bright curious eyes examined her, for, outside of his school discipline,
the little fellow acted like a small savage, and was as full of eager
curiosity.
"I say," he said, "how do you do your hair like that? It is nice."
Just then Maria entered the room.
"Bring up the cake, Maria, and a knife and plate--and--stop--bring a
glass of milk."
"Yes, miss," said Maria, staring hard at the boy with anything but
favourable eyes.
"I say, do you drink milk?" said the boy.
"Sometimes. This is for you."
"For me? Oh, I say! But you'll put some water to it, won't you!"
"No; you can drink it as it is. No, no! Stop!"
Helen Grayson was too late; in the exuberance of his delight the boy
relieved his excited feelings by turning the wheel again round the room,
stopping, though, himself, as he reached the place where the doctor's
daughter was seated. "Well, why do you look at me like that?"
"I d'know. Feels nice," said the boy. "I say, is that round-face gal
your sister?"
"Oh no; she's the servant."
"I'm glad of that," said the boy thoughtfully; "she won't eat that cake,
will she!"
Helen compressed her lips to control her mirth, and glanced at her
father again, where he sat with his brow knit and lips pursed up
thinking out his plans.
Maria entered now with the cake and milk, placing a tray on a little
table, and going out to return to the housekeeper, saying--
"Pretty pass things is coming to when servants is expected to wait on
workus boys."
In the drawing-room the object of her annoyance was watching, with
sparkling eyes, the movements of the knife with which Helen Grayson cut
off a goodly wedge of the cake.
"There," she said; "eat that, and sit quite still."
The boy snatched the piece wolfishly, and was lifting it to his mouth,
but he stopped suddenly and stretched out his hand--
"Here; you have first bite," he said.
Helen shook her head, but felt pleased.
"No," she said. "It is for you."
"Do," said the boy, fighting hard with the longing to begin.
"No; eat it yourself."
"Would he have a bit if I asked him!" said the boy, torturing himself in
his generous impulse.
"No, no. You eat it, my boy."
Once more the cake was within an inch of the bright sparkling teeth, but
the bite was not taken. Instead of eating, the boy held out the cake to
his hostess.
"Cut it in half, please," he said; "fair halves."
"What for?"
"I'm going to eat one bit; t'other's for Billy Jingle. He's had
measles, and been very bad, and he's such a good chap."
"You shall have a piece to send to your schoolfellow," said Helen, with
her eyes a little moist now, for the boy's generous spirit was gaining
upon her, and she looked at him with more interest than she had
displayed a few minutes before.
The boy took a tremendous bite, and began to munch as he sat upon a
velvet-covered hassock; but he jumped up directly, and held out the
bitten cake again, to say, with his mouth full--
"Oh, do have a bit. It's lovely."
Helen smiled, and laid her hand upon the boy's shoulder, as she shook
her head, when to her surprise he caught the soft white hand in his
left, gazed hard at it, and then pressed it against his cheek, making a
soft purring noise, no bad imitation of a cat.
Then he sat eating and holding the hand which was not taken away, till,
as the little stranger munched on in the full enjoyment of the wondrous
novelty, the doctor said sharply, "Helen, come here."
The boy stared, but went on eating, and the doctor's daughter crossed
the room to where her father sat.
CHAPTER SIX.
A QUICKSILVER GLOBULE.
"Well, papa?" she said, looking into his face in a half-amused way.
"Well, Helen," said the doctor, taking her hand and drawing her to him;
"about this boy?"
"Yes, dear. You have made up your mind to adopt and bring one up," she
said, in a low tone which the lad could not hear.
"Yes," said the doctor, taking his tone from her, "to turn the raw
material into the polished cultured article."
"But of course you will take this one back, and select another!"
"And pray why!" said the doctor sharply.
"I thought--I thought--" faltered Helen.
"Oh, nonsense! Better for proving my theory."
"Yes, papa, but--"
"A little wild and rough, that's all; boy-like; high-spirited; right
stuff in him."
"No doubt, papa; but he is so very rough."
"Then we'll use plenty of sand-paper and make him smooth. Moral
sand-paper. Capital boy, my dear. Had a deal of trouble in getting
him--by George! the young wolf! He has finished that cake."
"Then you really mean to keep him, papa?" said Helen, glancing at the
boy, where he sat diligently picking up a few crumbs and a currant which
he had dropped.
"Mean to keep him? Now, my dear Helen, when did you ever know me
undertake anything, and not carry it out!"
"Never, papa."
"Then I am not going to begin now. There is the boy."
"Yes, papa," said Helen rather sadly; "there is the boy."
"I mean to make him a gentleman, and I must ask you to help me with the
poor orphan--"
"He is an orphan, then!" said Helen quickly.
"Yes. Son of some miserable tramp who died in the casual ward."
"How dreadful!" said Helen, glancing once more at the boy, who caught
her eye, and smiled in a way which made his face light up, and illumined
the sallow cheeks and dull white pinched look.
"Dreadful? Couldn't be better for my theory, my dear."
"Very well, papa," said Helen quietly; "I will help you all I can."
"I knew you would, my dear," said the doctor warmly; "and I prophesy
that you will be proud of your work, and so shall I. Now, then, to
begin," he added loudly.
"All in--all in--all in!" shouted the boy, jumping up like a
grasshopper, and preparing to go through some fresh gymnastic feat.
"Ah! ah! Sit down, sir. How dare you!" shouted the doctor; and the boy
dropped into his seat again, and sat like a mouse.
"There!" said the doctor softly; "there's obedience. Result of
drilling. Now, then, what's the first thing? He must have some
clothes."
"Oh yes; at once," said Helen.
"And, look here, my dear," said the doctor testily; "I never use
anything of the kind myself, but you girls rub some stuff--pomade or
cream--on your hair to make it grow, do you not?"
"Well, yes, papa."
"Then, for goodness' sake, let a double quantity be rubbed at once upon
that poor boy's head. Really it is cut so short that he is hardly fit
to be seen without a cap on."
"I'm afraid you will have to wait some time," said Helen, with a smile.
"Humph! yes, I suppose so," said the doctor gruffly. "That barber ought
to be flogged. Couldn't put the boy in a wig, of course."
"O papa! no."
"Well, I said no," cried the doctor testily. "Must wait, I suppose; but
we can make him look decent."
"Are you--are you going--" faltered Helen.
"Going? Going where!"
"Going to have him with us, papa, or to let him be with the servants?"
said Helen rather nervously; but she regretted speaking the next moment.
"Now, my dear child, don't be absurd," cried the doctor. "How am I to
prove my theory by taking the boy from the lowest station of society and
making him, as I shall do, a gentleman, if I let him run wild with the
servants!"
"I--I beg your pardon, papa."
"Humph! Granted. Now, what's to be done first? The boy is clean?"
"Oh yes."
"Can't improve him then, that way; but I want as soon as possible to get
rid of that nasty, pasty, low-class pallor. One does not see it in poor
people's children, as a rule, while these Union little ones always look
sickly to me. You must feed him up, Helen."
"I have begun, papa," she said, smiling.
"Humph! Yes. Clothes. Yes; we must have some clothes, and--oh, by the
way, I had forgotten. Here, my boy."
The lad jumped up with alacrity, and came to the doctor's side boldly--
looking keenly from one to the other.
"What did you say your name was!"
"Bed--Obed Coleby."
"Hah!" cried the doctor; "then we'll do away with that at once. Now,
what shall we call you!"
"I d'know," said the boy, laughing. "Jack?"
"No, no," said the doctor thoughtfully, while Helen looked on rather
amused at her father's intent manner, and the quick bird-like movements
of their visitor.
For the boy, after watching the doctor for a few moments, grew tired,
and finding himself unnoticed, dropped down on the carpet, took four
pebbles from his pocket, laid them on the back of his right hand, and
throwing them in the air, caught them separately by as many rapid
snatches in the air.
"Do that again," cried the doctor, suddenly becoming interested.
The boy showed his white teeth, threw the stones in the air, and caught
them again with the greatest ease.
"That's it, Helen, my dear," cried the doctor triumphantly. "Cleverness
of the right hand--dexterity. Capital name."
"Capital name, papa?"
"Yes; Dexter! Good Latin sound. Fresh and uncommon. Dexter--Dex.
Look here, sir. No more Obed. You shall be called Dexter."
"All right," said the boy.
"And if you behave yourself well, perhaps we shall shorten it into Dex."
"Dick's better," said the boy sharply.
"No, it is not, sir; Dex."
"Well, Dix, then," said the boy, throwing one stone up high enough to
touch the ceiling, and in catching at it over-handed, failing to achieve
his object, and striking it instead, so that it flew against the wall
with a loud rap.
"Put those stones in your pocket, sir," cried the doctor to the boy, who
ran and picked up the one which had fallen, looking rather abashed.
"Another inch, and it would have gone through that glass."
"Yes. Wasn't it nigh!" cried the boy.
"Here, stop! Throw them out of that window."
The boy's brow clouded over.
"Let me give them to some one at the school; they're such nice round
ones."
"I said, throw them out of the window, sir."
"All right," said the boy quickly; and he threw the pebbles into the
garden.
"Now, then; look here, sir--or no," said the doctor less sternly. "Look
here, my boy."
The doctor's manner influenced the little fellow directly, and he went
up and laid his hand upon his patron's knee, looking brightly from face
to face.
"Now, mind this: in future you are to be Dexter."
"All right: Dexter Coleby," said the boy.
"No, no, no, no!" cried the doctor testily. "Dexter Grayson; and don't
keep on saying `All right.'"
"All--"
The boy stopped short, and rubbed his nose with his cuff.
"Hah! First thing, my dear. Twelve pocket-handkerchiefs, and mark them
`Dexter Grayson.'"
"What? twelve handkerchies for me--all for me?"
"Yes, sir, all for you; and you are to use them. Never let me see you
rub your nose with your cuff again."
The boy's mouth opened to say, "All right," but he checked himself.
"That's right!" cried the doctor. "I see you are teachable. You were
going to say `all right.'"
"You told me not to."
"I did; and I'm very pleased to find you did not do it."
"I say, shall I have to clean the knives?"
"No, no, no."
"Nor yet the boots and shoes?"
"No, boy; no."
"I shall have to fetch the water then, shan't I?"
"My good boy, nothing of the kind. You are going to live with us, and
you are my adopted son," said the doctor rather pompously, while Helen
sighed.
"Which?" queried the boy.
"Which what?" said the doctor.
"Which what you said?"
"I did not say anything, sir."
"Oh my! what a story!" cried the boy, appealing to Helen. "Didn't you
hear him say I was to be his something son?"
"Adopted son," said the doctor severely; "and, look here, you must not
speak to me in that way."
"All--" Dexter checked himself again, and he only stared.
"Now, you understand," said the doctor, after a few minutes' hesitation;
"you are to be here like my son, and you may call me--yes, father, or
papa."
"How rum!" said the boy, showing his white teeth with a remarkable want
of reverence. "I say," he added, turning to Helen; "what am I to call
you!"
Helen turned to her father for instructions, her brow wrinkling from
amusement and vexation.
"Helen," said the doctor, in a decided tone. "We must have no half
measures, my dear; I mean to carry out my plan in its entirety."
"Very well, papa," said Helen quietly; and then to herself, "It is only
for a few days."
"Now, then," said the doctor, "clothes. Ring that bell, Dexter."
The boy ran so eagerly to the bell that he knocked over a light chair,
and left it on the floor till he had rung.
"Oh, I say," he exclaimed; "they go over a deal easier than our forms."
"Never mind the forms now, Dexter. I want you to forget all about the
old school."
"Forget it?" said the boy, with his white forehead puckering up.
"Yes, and all belonging to it. You are now going to be my son."
"But I shall want to go and see the boys sometimes."
"No, sir; you will not."
"But I must go and see Mother Curdley."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor. "Well, we shall see. Perhaps she will
be allowed to come and see you."
"Hooray!" cried the boy excitedly; and turning to Helen he obtained
possession of her hand. "I say, save her a bit of that cake."
"She shall have some cake, Dexter," said Helen kindly, for she could not
help, in spite of her annoyance, again feeling pleased with the boy's
remembrance of others.
"And I say," he cried, "when she does come, we'll have a ha'porth o'
snuff screwed up in a bit o' paper, and--has he got any gin?"
"Hush, hush!" whispered Helen.
"But she's so fond of a drop," said the boy earnestly.
"And now," said the doctor; "the next thing is clothes. Ah, Maria, send
Cribb to ask Mr Bleddan to come here directly."
"Yes, sir," said Maria; and after a glance at the boy she closed the
door.
In less than a quarter of an hour Mr Bleddan, the tailor of Coleby, was
there; and Dexter stood up feeling tickled and amused at being measured
for some new clothes which the tailor said should be ready in a week.
"A week!" said the doctor; "but what am I to do now? The boy can't go
like that."
"Ready-made, sir? I've plenty of new and fashionable suits exactly his
size."
"Bring some," said the doctor laconically; "and shirts and stockings and
boots. Everything he wants. Do you understand!"
Mr Bleddan perfectly understood, and Dexter stood with his eyes
sparkling as he heard the list of upper and under garments, boots, caps,
everything which the tailor and clothier considered necessary.
The moment the man had gone, Dexter made a dash to recommence his
Ixion-like triumphal dance, but this time Helen caught his hand and
stopped him.
"No, no, not here," she said quietly; and not in the least abashed, but
in the most obedient way, the boy submitted.
"It was because I was so jolly glad: that's all."
"Hah!" said the doctor, smiling. "Now, I like that, Helen. Work with
me, and all that roughness will soon pass away."
"I say, will that chap be long?" cried Dexter, running to the window and
looking out. "Am I to have all those things for my own self, and may I
wear 'em directly?"
"Look here, my lad; you shall have everything that's right and proper
for you, if you are a good boy."
"Oh, I'll be a good boy--least I'll try to be. Shall you give me the
cane if I ain't?"
"I--er--I don't quite know," said the doctor. "I hope you will not
require it."
"Mr Sibery said I did, and he never knew a boy who wanted it worse, but
it didn't do me no good at all."
"Well, never mind that now," said the doctor. "You will have to be very
good, and never want the cane. You must learn to be a young gentleman."
"Young gentleman?" said Dexter, holding his head on one side like a
bird. "One of them who wears black jackets, and turn-down collars, and
tall hats, and plays at cricket all day? I shall like that."
"Humph! Something else but play cricket, I hope," said the doctor
quietly. "Helen, my dear, I shall begin to make notes at once for my
book, so you can take Dexter in hand, and try how he can read."
The doctor brought out a pocket-book and pencil, and Helen, after a
moment's thought, went to a glass case, and took down an old gift-book
presented to her when she was a little girl.
"Come here, Dexter," she said, "and let me hear you read."
The boy flushed with pleasure.
"Yes," he said. "I should like to read to you. May I kneel down and
have the book on your knees!"
"Yes, if you like," said Helen, who felt that the boy was gaining upon
her more and more: for, in spite of his coarseness, there was a frank,
merry, innocent undercurrent that, she felt, might be brought to the
surface, strengthened and utilised to drive the roughness away.
"Read here!" said the boy, opening the book at random. "Oh, here's a
picture. What are these girls doing?"
"Leave the pictures till afterwards. Go on reading now."
"Here?"
"Yes; at the beginning of that chapter."
"I shall have to read it all, as there's no other boy here. We always
stand up in a class at the House, and one boy reads one bit, and another
boy goes on next, and then you're always losing your place, because it's
such a long time before it comes round to your turn, and then old Sibery
gives you the cane."
"Yes, yes; but go on," said Helen, with a feeling of despair concerning
her father's _protege_.
Dexter began to read in a forced, unnatural voice, with a high-pitched
unpleasant twang, and regardless of sense or stops--merely uttering the
words one after the other, and making them all of the same value.
At the end of the second line Helen's face was a study. At the end of
the fourth the doctor roared out--
"Stop! I cannot stand any more. Saw-sharpening or bag-pipes would be
pleasant symphonies in comparison."
At that moment Maria entered.
"Lunch is on the table, if you please, sir."
"Ah, yes, lunch," said the doctor. "Did you put a knife and fork for
Master Dexter?"
"For who, sir!" said Maria, staring.
"For Master Dexter here," said the doctor sharply. "Go and put them
directly."
Maria ran down to her little pantry, and then attacked Mrs Millett.
"Master's going mad, I think," she said. "Why, he's actually going to
have that boy at the table to lunch."
"Never!"
"It's a fact," cried Maria; "and I've come down for more knives and
forks."
"And you'd better make haste and get 'em, then," said the housekeeper;
"master's master, and he always will have his way."
Maria did make haste, and to her wonder and disgust Dexter was seated at
the doctor's table in his workhouse clothes, gazing wonderingly round at
everything: the plate, cruets, and sparkling glass taking up so much of
his attention that for the moment he forgot the viands.
The sight of a hot leg of lamb, however, when the cover was removed,
made him seize his knife and fork, and begin tapping with the handles on
either side of his plate.
"Errum!" coughed the doctor. "Put that knife and fork down, Dexter, and
wait."
The boy's hands went behind him directly, and there was silence till
Maria had left the room, when the doctor began to carve, and turned to
Helen--
"May I give you some lamb, my dear?"
"There, I knowed it was lamb," cried Dexter excitedly, "'cause it was so
little. We never had no lamb at the House."
"Hush!" said the doctor quietly. "You must not talk like that."
"All right."
"Nor yet like that, Dexter. Now, then, may I send you some lamb!"
"May I say anything?" said the boy so earnestly that Helen could not
contain her mirth, and the boy smiled pleasantly again.
"Of course you may, my boy," said the doctor. "Answer when you are
spoken to, and try and be polite."
"Yes, sir, I will; I'll try so hard."
"Then may I send you some lamb!"
"Yes; twice as much as you give her. It does smell nice."
The doctor frowned a little, and then helped the boy pretty liberally.
"Oh, I say! Just look at the gravy," he cried. "Have you got plenty,
Miss!"
"Oh yes, Dexter," said Helen. "May I--"
"Don't give it all to me, Mister," cried the boy. "Keep some for
yourself. I hate a pig."
"Errum!" coughed the doctor, frowning. "Miss Grayson was going to ask
if you would take some vegetables!"
"What? taters? No thankye, we got plenty o' them at the House," cried
the boy; and he began cutting and devouring the lamb at a furious rate.
"Gently, gently!" cried the doctor. "You have neither bread nor salt."
"Get's plenty o' them at the House," cried the boy, with his mouth full;
"and you'd better look sharp, too. The bell'll ring directly, and we
shall have to--no it won't ring here, will it!" he said, looking from
one to another.
"No, sir," said the doctor sternly; "and you must not eat like that.
Watch how Miss Grayson eats her lunch, and try and imitate her."
The boy gave the doctor a sharp glance, and then, in a very praiseworthy
manner, tried to partake of the savoury joint in a decent way.
But it was hard work for him. The well-cooked succulent meat was so
toothsome that he longed to get to the end of it; and whenever he was
not watching the doctor and his daughter he kept glancing at the dish,
wondering whether he would be asked to have any more.
"What's that rum-looking stuff?" he said, as the doctor helped himself
from a small tureen.
"Mint sauce, sir. Will you have some?"
"I don't know. Let's taste it."
The little sauce tureen was passed to him, and he raised the silver
ladle, but instead of emptying it upon his plate he raised it to his
lips, and drank with a loud, unpleasant noise, suggestive of the word
_soup_.
The doctor was going to utter a reproof, but the sight of Helen's mirth
checked him, and he laughed heartily as he saw the boy's face full of
disgust.
"I don't like that," he said, pushing the tureen away. "It ain't good."
"But you should--"
"Don't correct him now, papa; you will spoil the poor boy's dinner,"
remonstrated Helen.
"He said it was lunch," said Dexter.
"Your dinner, sir, and our lunch," said the doctor. "There, try and
behave as we do at the table, and keep your elbows off the cloth."
Dexter obeyed so quickly that he knocked a glass from the table, and on
leaving his seat to pick it up he found that the foot was broken off.
The doctor started, and uttered a sharp ejaculation.
In an instant the boy shrank away into a corner, sobbing wildly.
"I couldn't help it. I couldn't help it, sir. Don't beat me, please.
Don't beat me this time. I'll never do so any more."
"Bless my soul!" cried the doctor, jumping up hastily; and the boy
uttered a wild cry, full of fear, and would have dashed out of the open
window into the garden had not Helen caught him, the tears in her eyes,
and her heart moved to pity as she read the boy's agony of spirit. In
fact that one cry for mercy had done more for Dexter's future at the
doctor's than a month's attempts at orderly conduct.
"Hush, hush!" said Helen gently, as she took his hands; and, with a look
of horror in his eyes, the boy clung to her.
"I don't mind the cane sometimes," he whispered, "but don't let him beat
me very much."
"Nonsense! nonsense!" said the doctor rather huskily. "I was not going
to beat you."
"Please, sir, you looked as if you was," sobbed the boy.
"I only looked a little cross, because you were clumsy and broke that
glass. But it was an accident."
"Yes, it was; it was," cried the boy, in a voice full of pleading, for
the breakage had brought up the memory of an ugly day in his young
career. "I wouldn't ha' done it, was it ever so; it's true as goodness
I wouldn't."
"No, no, Maria, not yet," cried Helen hastily, as the door was opened.
"We will ring."
Maria walked out again, and the boy clung to Helen as he sobbed.
"There, there," she said. "Papa is not cross. You broke the glass, and
you have apologised. Come: sit down again."
If some one had told Helen Grayson two hours before that she would have
done such a thing, she would have smiled incredulously, but somehow she
felt moved to pity just then, and leading the boy back to his chair, she
bent down and kissed his forehead.
In a moment Dexter's arms were about her neck, and he was clinging to
her with passionate energy, sobbing now wildly, while the doctor got up
and walked to the window for a few moments.
"There, there," said Helen gently, as she pressed the boy down into his
seat, and kissed him once again, after seeing that her father's back was
turned. "That's all over now. Come, papa."
The doctor came back, and as he was passing the back of the boy's chair,
he raised his hand quickly, intending to pat him on the head.
The boy flinched like a frightened animal anticipating a blow.
"Why, bless my soul, Dexter! this will not do," he said huskily. "Here,
give me your hand. There, there, my dear boy, you and I are to be the
best of friends. Why, my dear Helen," he added in French, "they must
have been terribly severe, for the little fellow to shrink like this."
The boy still sobbed as he laid his hand in the doctor's, and then the
meal was resumed; but Dexter's appetite was gone. He could not finish
the lamb, and it was only with difficulty that he managed a little
rhubarb tart and custard.
"Why, what are you thinking about, Dexter!" said Helen after the lunch;
and somehow her tone of voice seemed to indicate that she had forgotten
all about the workhouse clothes.
"Will he send me back to the House?" the boy whispered hoarsely, but the
doctor heard.
"No, no," he said quickly; and the boy seemed relieved.
That night about eleven, as she went up to bed, Helen Grayson went
softly into a little white bedroom, where the boy's pale face lay in the
full moonlight, and something sparkled.
"Poor child!" she said, in a voice full of pity; "he has been crying."
She was quite right, and as she bent over him, her presence must have
influenced his dreams, for he uttered a low, soft sigh, and then smiled,
while, forgetting everything now but the fact that this poor little waif
of humanity had been stranded, as it were, at their home, she bent over
him and kissed him.
Then she started, for she became aware of the fact that her father was
at the door.
The next moment she was in his arms.
"Bless you, my darling!" he said. "This is like you. I took this up as
a whim as well as a stubborn belief; but somehow that poor little
ignorant fellow, with his rough ways, seems to be rousing warmer
feelings towards him, and, please God, we'll make a man of him of whom
we shall not be ashamed."
Poor Dexter had cried himself to sleep, feeling in his ignorant fashion
that he had disgraced himself, and that the two harsh rulers were quite
right,--that he was as bad as ever he could be; but circumstances were
running in a way he little thought.
CHAPTER SEVEN.
TAMING THE WILD.
"Ah!" said the doctor, laying down his pen and rubbing his hands.
"That's better;" and he took off his spectacles, made his grey hair
stand up all over his head like tongues of silver fire, and looked
Dexter over from top to toe.
Thanks to Helen's supervision, the boy looked very creditable. His hair
was of course "cut almost to the bone," and his face had still the Union
look--pale and saddened, but he was dressed in a neat suit which fitted
him, and his turn-down collar and black tie seemed to give his well-cut
features quite a different air.
"What did I say, Helen!" said the doctor, with a chuckle. "You see what
we have done already. Well, sir, how do you feel now!"
"Not very jolly," said the boy, with a writhe.
"Hem!" coughed the doctor; "not very comfortable you mean!"
"Yes, that's it," said Dexter. "Boots hurts my feet, and when the
trousers ain't rubbin' the skin o' my legs, this here collar feels as if
it would saw my head off."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor stiffly. "You had better put on the old
things again."
"Eh? No, thankye," cried Dexter eagerly. "I like these here ever so
much. Please may I keep 'em!"
"Of course," said the doctor; "and take care of them, like a good boy."
"Yes. I'm going to be a very good boy now, sir. She says I am to."
He nodded his head in the direction of Helen, and stood upon one leg to
ease the foot which the shoe pinched.
"That's right, but don't say _she_. You must look upon Miss Grayson now
as if she were your sister."
"Yes, that I will," said the boy warmly.
Helen flushed a little at her father's words, and a serious look came
into her sweet face; but at that moment she felt Dexter steal his hand
into hers, and then it was lifted and held against the boy's cheek, as,
in feline fashion, he rubbed his face against it, and a smile came into
her eyes again, as she laid the hand at liberty upon the closely cropped
head.
"I say, ain't she pretty, and don't she look nice?" said Dexter
suddenly; and his free and easy way made the doctor frown: but he looked
at the boy's appearance, and in the belief that he would soon change the
manners to match, he nodded, and said, "Yes."
Helen looked at her father, as if asking him what next, but the doctor
joined his finger-tips and frowned, as if thinking deeply.
"Dexter and I have been filling his drawers with his new clothes and
linen," she said.
"Yes; such a lot of things," cried the boy; "and is that always to be my
bedroom?"
"Yes; that's to be your room," said the doctor.
"And I've got three pairs of boots. I mean two pairs of boots, and one
pair of shoes," cried Dexter. "One pair on, and two in the bedroom; and
I shall get up at six o'clock every morning, and clean 'em, and I'll
clean yours too."
"Hem!" coughed the doctor. "No, my boy, your boots will be cleaned for
you, and you will not have to dirty your hands now."
The boy stared wonderingly, as the doctor enunciated a matter which was
beyond his grasp. But all the time his eyes were as busy as those of a
monkey, and wandering all over the study, and taking in everything he
saw.
"May I leave Dexter with you now!" said Helen, "as I have a few little
matters to see to."
"Yes, yes; of course, my dear. We are beginning capitally. Dexter, my
boy; you can sit down on that chair, and amuse yourself with a book,
while I go on writing."
The boy looked at the chair, then at the doctor, and then at Helen.
"I say, mayn't I go with you?" he said.
"Not now, Dexter, I am going to be very busy. By and by I will take you
for a walk."
Helen nodded, and left the room.
"You'll find some books on that shelf," said the doctor kindly; and he
turned once more to his writing, while Dexter went to the bookcase, and,
after taking down one or two works, found a large quarto containing
pictures.
He returned to the chair the doctor had pointed out, opened the book
upon his knees, turned over a few leaves, and then raised his eyes to
have a good long wondering stare at the doctor, as he sat frowning there
very severely, and in the midst of a great deal of deep thought put down
a sentence now and again.
Dexter's eyes wandered from the doctor to a dark-looking bust upon the
top of a book-shelf. From thence to a brown bust on the opposite shelf,
at which he laughed, for though it was meant for Cicero, it put him
greatly in mind of Mr Sibery, and he then fell a-wondering what the
boys were doing at the workhouse school.
Just then the black marble timepiece on the shelf chimed four quarters,
and struck eleven.
"No matter what may be the descent," wrote the doctor, "the human frame
is composed of the same element."
"I say," cried Dexter loudly.
"Eh? Yes?" said the doctor, looking up.
"What time are you going to have dinner!"
"Dinner? One o'clock, sir. Why, it's not long since you had
breakfast."
"Seems a long time."
"Go on looking at your book."
Dexter obeyed, and the doctor went on writing, and became very
interested in his work.
So did not the boy, who yawned, fidgeted in his seat, rubbed his neck
impatiently, and then bent down and tried to ease his boot, which
evidently caused him pain.
There was a pause during which Dexter closed the book and fidgeted
about; now one leg went out, now the other. Then his arms moved about
as if so full of life and energy that they must keep on the jerk.
There was another yawn, but the doctor did not hear it, he was too much
intent upon the chapter he was writing. Then a happy thought occurred
to Dexter, and he raised the heavy quarto book he had upon his knees,
placed it upon his head, and balanced it horizontally.
That was too easy, there was no fun or excitement in the feat, so he
placed it edgewise.
That was better, but very easy--both topwise and bottomwise. Harder
when tried with the front edges upon his crown, for the big book
demonstrated a desire to open.
But he dodged that, and felt happier.
He glanced at the doctor, and smiled at his profile, for in his
intentness the writer's thick bottom lip protruded far beyond the upper,
and seemed to Dexter as if trying to reach the tip of his nose.
What should he do next?
Could he balance that book on its back?
Dexter held it between his hands and cogitated. The back was round,
therefore the feat would be more difficult, and all the more enjoyable,
but would the book keep shut?
He determined to try.
Up went the book, his hands on either side keeping it close. Then there
was a little scheming to get it exactly in equilibrium; this was
attained, and as the boy sat there stiff-necked and rigid of spine, with
his eyes turned upwards, there was nothing left to do now but to remove
his hands.
This he proceeded to do by slow degrees, a finger at a time, till the
heavy work was supported only by the left and right forefingers, the
rounded back exactly on the highest point of his cranium.
"All right," said Dexter to himself, supremely happy in his success, and
with a quick movement he let his hands drop to his lap.
For one solitary moment the great quarto volume remained balanced
exactly; then, as a matter of course, it opened all at once.
_Flip! flop! bang_!
The book had given him two boxes on the sides of the head, and then,
consequent upon his sudden effort to save it, made a leap, and came
heavily upon the floor.
Dexter's face was scarlet as he dropped upon his knees to pick it up,
and found the doctor gazing at him, or, as in his own mind he put it,
threatening a similar caning to that which Mr Sibery gave him a year
before, when he dropped the big Bible on the schoolroom floor.
"Be careful, my boy, be careful," said the doctor dreamily, for he was
half lost in thought. "That damages the bindings. Take a smaller
book."
Dexter felt better, and hastily replaced the work on the shelf, taking
one of a smaller size, and returning to his seat to bend down and thrust
a finger inside his boot.
"How they do hurt!" he thought to himself; and he made a sudden
movement.
Then he checked himself.
No; 'twas a pity. They were so new, and looked so nice.
Yes, he would: they hurt so terribly; and, stooping down, he rapidly
unlaced the new boots, and pushed them off, smiling with gratification
at the relief.
Then he had another good look round for something to amuse himself with,
yawned, glanced at the doctor, dropped down on hands and knees, went
softly to the other side of the centre table, and began to creep about
with the agility of a quadruped or one of the monkey tribe.
This was delightful, and the satisfied look on the boy's face was a
study, till happening to raise his eyes, he saw that the doctor had
risen, and was leaning over the writing-table, gazing down at him with a
countenance full of wonder and astonishment combined.
"What are you doing, sir?" said the doctor sternly. "Have you lost
something?"
Dexter might have said, "Yes, a button--a marble;" but he did not; he
only rose slowly, and his late quadrupedal aspect was emphasised by a
sheepish look.
"Don't do that on the carpet, sir. You'll wear out the knees of your
trousers. Why, where are your boots?"
"On that chair, sir," said Dexter confusedly.
"Then put them on again, and get another book."
Dexter put on his boots slowly, laced them up, and then fetched himself
another book.
He returned to his seat, yawning, and glanced at the doctor again.
_Booz, booz, booz, boom_--_'m_--_'m_.
A bluebottle had flown in through the open window, bringing with it the
suggestion of warm sunshine, fields, gardens, flowers, and the blue sky
and waving trees.
"_Booz_!" said the bluebottle, and it dashed away, leaving a profound
silence, broken by the scratching of the doctor's pen.
"I say," cried Dexter excitedly; "is that your garden?"
"Yes, my boy, yes," said the doctor, without looking up from his
writing.
"May I go out in it?"
"Certainly, my boy. Yes," said the doctor, without looking up, though
there was the quick sound of footsteps, and, with a bound, Dexter was
through the open French window, and out upon the lawn.
The doctor did not heed the lapse of time, for he was intent upon his
writing, and an hour had passed when the door opened and Helen returned.
"Now I am at liberty, papa," she said; "and--where is Dexter?"
"Eh? The boy? Bless me, I thought he was here!"
_Smash! Tinkle_!
The sound of breaking glass, and the doctor leaped to his feet, just as
a loud gruff voice sounded--
"Here, you just come down."
"Copestake!" cried the doctor. "Why, what is the matter out there!"
CHAPTER EIGHT.
OLD DAN'L IS WROTH.
Mr Grayson's was the best garden for twenty miles round.
The Coleby people said so, and they ought to have known.
But Dan'l Copestake said it was all nonsense. "Might be made a good
garden if master wasn't so close," he used to say to everybody. "Wants
more money spent on it, and more hands kept. How'm I to keep a place
like that to rights with only two--me and a lab'rer, under me, and Peter
to do the sweeping?"
Keep it to rights or not, it was to Helen Grayson four acres of delight,
and she was to blame for a great deal which offended Dan'l Copestake,
the head-gardener.
"Papa," it would be, "did you give orders for that beautiful privet
hedge to be cut down!"
"Eh? no, my dear, Copestake said it kept the light off some of those
young trees, and I said he might cut it down."
"Oh, do stop him," cried Helen. "It will take years to grow up, and
this past year it has been delightful, with its sweet-scented blossom
and beautiful black berries."
So it was with scores of things. Helen wanted to see them growing
luxuriantly, Dan'l Copestake loved to hash and chop them into miserably
cramped "specimints," as he called them, and the doctor got all the
blame.
But what a garden! It was full of old-fashioned flowers in great
clumps, many of them growing, to Dan'l's disgust, down among the fruit
and vegetables.
There were flowering shrubs and beautiful conifers, a great
mulberry-tree on the mossy lawn, and a huge red brick wall all round,
literally covered with trained trees, which in their seasons were masses
of white bloom, or glowing with purple and golden plums, and light red,
black, or yellowy pink cherries, and great fat pears, while, facing the
south, there were dozens of trees of peaches, nectarines, and downy
golden apricots.
As to the apples, they grew by the bushel, almost by the ton; and for
strawberries and the other lower fruits there was no such garden near.
Then there was Helen's conservatory, always full of sweet-scented
flowers, and the vinery and pits, where the great purple and amber
bunches hung and ripened, and the long green cucumber and melon came in
their good time.
But Dan'l grumbled, as gardeners will.
"Blights is offle," he said. "It's the blightiest garden I ever see,
and a man might spend all his life keeping the birds down with a gun."
But Dan'l did not spend any part of his life, let alone all, keeping the
birds down with a gun. The doctor caught him shooting one day, and
nearly shot him out of the place.
"How dare you, sir?" he cried. "I will not have a single bird
destroyed."
"Then you won't get no peace, sir, nor not a bit of fruit."
"I shall have the place overrun with slugs and snails, and all kinds of
injurious blight, sir, if you use that gun. No, sir, you'll put nets
over the fruit when it's beginning to ripen. That will do."
The doctor walked away with Helen, and as soon as they were out of
sight, behind the great laurustinus clump, Helen threw her arms about
his neck, and kissed him for saving her pet birds.
Consequently, in addition to abundance of fruit, and although it was so
close in the town, there was always a chorus of song in the season; and
even the nightingale came from the woodlands across the river and sang
within the orchard, through which the river ran.
That river alone half made the place, for it was one of those useless
rivers, so commercial men called it, where the most you could do was
pleasure-boating; barges only being able to ascend to Coleby Bridge, a
sort of busy colony from the town, two miles nearer the sea.
"Yes, sir," Sir James Danby had been known to say, "if the river could
be deepened right through the town it would be the making of the place."
"And the spoiling of my grounds," said the doctor, "so I'm glad it runs
over the solid rock."
This paradise of a garden was the one into which Dexter darted, and in
which Dan'l Copestake was grumbling that morning--
"Like a bear with a sore head, that's what I say," said Peter Cribb to
the under-gardener. "Nothing never suits him."
"Yes, it do," said Dan'l, showing a very red face over a clump of
rhododendron. "Master said you was to come into the garden three days a
week, and last week I only set eyes on you twice, and here's half the
week gone and you've only been once."
"Look here," said Peter Cribb, a hard-looking bullet-headed man of
five-and-twenty; and he leaned on his broom, and twisted one very
tightly trousered leg round the other, "do you think I can sit upon the
box o' that there wagginette, drivin' miles away, and be sweeping this
here lawn same time!"
"Master said as it was your dooty to be in this garden three days a
week; and t'other three days you was to do your stable-work--there."
"Didn't I go out with the carriage every day this week?"
"I don't know when you went out with the carriage, and when you didn't,"
said Dan'l; "all I know is as my lawn didn't get swept; and how the
doctor expects a garden like this here to be kept tidy without help, I
should be glad to know."
"Well, you'd better go and grumble at him, and not worry me, and--pst!
Lookye there."
He pointed with his broom, and both men remained paralysed at the sight
which met their eyes.
It was not so much from its extraordinary nature as from what Dan'l
afterwards spoke of as its "imperence." That last, he said, was what
staggered him, that any human boy should, in the very middle of the day,
dare to do such a thing in his garden.
He said _his_ garden, for when speaking of it the doctor seemed to be
only some one who was allowed to walk through it for a treat.
What the two men gazed at was the figure of a boy, in shirt and
trousers, going up the vinery roof, between where the early and the late
houses joined and there was a sloping brick coping. From this they saw
him reach the big wall against which the vinery was built, and there he
sat for a few moments motionless.
"Why, who is he?" said Peter, in a whisper. "He went up that vinery
just like a monkey."
Peter had never seen a monkey go up the roof of a vinery, but Dan'l did
not notice that.
"Hold your row," said Dan'l, in a low voice; "don't speak, and we'll
ketch my nabs. Now we know where my peaches went last year."
"But who is he!" whispered Peter.
"I don't know, and I don't care, but I mean to have him as sure as he's
there. Now if master hadn't been so precious 'tickler about a gun, I
could ha' brought him down like a bird."
"Lookye there," cried Peter. "See that?"
"Oh yes, I see him," said Dan'l, as the figure ran easily along the top
of the twelve-foot wall on all-fours. "I see my gentleman. Nice little
game he's having. I'll bet a shilling he's about gorged with grapes,
and now he's on the look-out for something else. But let him alone;
wait a bit and we'll put salt on his tail before he can say what's what.
I knowed some grapes was a-going. I could about feel it, like."
"Well, I never!" whispered Peter, peering through the laurustinus, and
watching the boy. "See that?"
"Oh yes, I see him. Nice un he is."
This last was consequent upon the boy running a few yards, and then
holding tightly with his hands, and kicking both legs in the air two or
three times before trotting on along the wall again as easily as a
tomcat.
"See that?" said Peter.
"Oh yes, I can see," said Dan'l. "He's so full o' grapes it makes him
lively," and he stared at the boy, who had suddenly stopped, and
planting his hands firmly, stood up on them, balancing himself, with his
legs spread wide in the air.
"He'll break his neck, that's what he'll do," said Peter.
"Good job too, I says," grumbled Dan'l. "Boys like that ought to be
done away with. He's one on 'em out o' the town. Now look here, Peter,
we've got to get him, that's what we've got to do."
"Ah, that's better," said Peter, who had been nervous ever since a horse
ran away with him. "I don't like to see a boy doing dangerous things
that how."
"Don't call a thing like that a boy, do yer!" said Dan'l. "I calls it
monkey rubbidge. Now you step round the house, and through the stable,
and get down that side o' the wall, and I'll go this. Don't you seem to
see him till you hear me whistle. Then grab."
"But how am I to grab when he's up there!" said Peter.
"Ah! 'tis high up," said Dan'l. "Wish I'd got one o' them
grappling-irons as hangs down by the bridge; I'd fetch him off pretty
quick."
"Shall I get a fruit-ladder?" suggested Peter.
"Nay, we don't want no fruit-ladders," grumbled Dan'l. "We'll soon
fetch his lordship down. Now then, you be off."
"Stop a moment," said Peter, as he watched the boy intently. "Look at
him! Well, I never did!"
It was a very true remark. Peter certainly never did, and very few boys
would have cunning enough to perform such a feat with so much ease.
For, after running about fifty yards along the top of the wall, the
little fellow turned quickly and ran back again, made offers as if he
were going to leap down, and then suddenly squatted down in exact
imitation of a cat, and began licking his arms, and passing them over
his head.
"Well, he caps me!" cried Peter. "I never see a boy do anything like
that since I was at a show at Exeter, and then it was a bigger chap than
him."
"Look here," said Dan'l; "I've got it. You get a big strong
clothes-prop, and I'll get another, and we'll poke him off. If he comes
down your side, mind this: he'll be like a rat, and off as quick as
quick; but don't you let him go. Drop your prop, and throw yourself on
him; we'll ketch him, and take him in to the gov'nor, and he'll know now
where the fruit goes. You couldn't net chaps like this."
In happy ignorance of the doctor's plans, Peter and Dan'l each provided
himself with a clothes-prop, and in due time made for the appointed
sides of the wall; but no sooner did the boy catch sight of his pursuers
than he started off on another all-fours run; but this took him away
from the house, and before he had gone far he turned and ran back.
Dan'l whistled, and Peter made a poke at the runner from one side of the
wall, while Dan'l made a savage poke from the other.
The boy, who seemed as active as a squirrel, dodged them both, ran along
toward the vinery, and as fast as the various trees would allow the two
men followed.
Peter was soon out of the race, for a lean-to shed on his side of the
wall put a stop to further pursuit, and Dan'l, who looked as malicious
as a savage after a wild beast, had the hunt all to himself.
"Ah!" he shouted, as he stopped panting, "now I've got you, my fine
fellow."
This was untrue, for he was as far off his quarry as ever, he being at
the front of the vinery, and the boy on the top of the wall right at the
back of the glass slope.
"Now, then, none o' yer nonsense, and down yer come."
Down the boy did not come, for he squatted there at the top, in a
sitting position, with his arms round his knees, gazing coolly but
watchfully at the gardener.
"D'yer hear? come down!"
The Yankee 'coon in the tree, when he saw the celebrated Colonel
Crockett taking aim at him, and in full possession of the hunter's
reputation as a dead shot, is reported to have said, "Don't shoot; I'll
come down;" and the boy might have said something of the kind to Dan'l
Copestake. But he had no faith in the gardener, and it is expecting too
much of a boy who is seated in a safe place, to conclude that he will
surrender at the first summons, especially to a fierce-looking man, who
is armed with a very big stick.
This boy had not the least intention of giving himself up as a prisoner,
and he sat and stared at Dan'l, and Dan'l stared at him.
"Do you hear me?" cried Dan'l; but the boy did not move a muscle, he
only stared.
"Are you over there, Peter?" shouted Dan'l.
"Ay! All right!"
"You stop there, then, and nip him if he comes your way. I'll get a
ladder, and will soon have him down."
"All right!" came from Peter again; and the boy's eyes watched keenly
the old gardener's movements.
"Do you hear what I say!" continued Dan'l. "Am I to fetch that ladder,
or will you come down without!"
The boy did not move.
"Let's see: I can reach you with this here, though," Dan'l went on.
"Not going to have any more of your nonsense, my fine fellow, so now
then."
The boy's eyes flashed as he saw the gardener come close up to the foot
of the glass slope, and reach toward him with the long ash clothes-prop;
but he measured mentally the length of that prop, and sat still, for, as
he had quickly concluded, the gardener could not, even with his arm
fully extended, reach to within some feet of where he sat.
Dan'l pushed and poked about, and nearly broke a pane of glass, but the
boy did not stir.
"Oh, very well: only you'd better get down; you'll have it all the worse
if I do fetch that ladder."
Still the boy made no sign. He merely glanced to right and left, and
could have dashed along the wall at once, but that would have taken him
down the garden, toward the river, and that was the direction in which
he did not want to go.
To his left there was a portion of the house, the wall rising a good
height, so that there was no escape in that direction. His way was
either by the garden wall, or else down the slope of the vinery, as he
had gone up.
But, like a lion in his path, there at the foot of this slope stood
Dan'l, with the great clothes-prop, and the boy, concluding that he was
best where he was, sat and stared at the gardener, and waited.
"Oh, very well then, my fine fellow: ladder it is," cried Dan'l; and,
sticking the prop into the ground with a savage dig, he turned and ran
off.
It was only a feint, and he turned sharply at the end of a dozen steps,
to find, as he expected, that the boy had moved, and begun to descend.
Dan'l ran back, and the boy slipped into his former place, and sat like
a monument of stone.
"Oh, that's your game, is it!" said Dan'l. "But it won't do, my fine
fellow. Now, are you coming down?"
No reply.
Dan'l reflected.
If he went off to fetch the ladder from the stable-yard, the boy would
slide down the top of the vinery and escape.
That would not do.
If he called to Peter to fetch the ladder, the boy would wait till the
groom was gone, and slip over the wall, drop, and escape that way.
That would not do either.
Hah! There was the labourer. He could call him.
It was past twelve, and he had gone to his dinner, Dan'l, like Peter,
taking his at the more aristocratic hour of one.
Dan'l was in a fix. He meant to have that boy, and make an example of
him, but a great difficulty stared him in the face.
There was no one to call, unless he waited till the doctor came. If the
doctor came, he would perhaps take a lenient view of the matter, and let
the boy go, and, unless Dan'l could first give the prisoner a sound
thrashing with a hazel stick, one of a bundle which he had in his
tool-shed, all his trouble would have been in vain.
So he would not call the doctor.
He made two or three more feints of going, and each time the boy began
to descend, but only to dart back as the gardener turned.
"Oh, that's your game, is it!" said Dan'l. "Very well; come down, but
you can't get out of the garden if you do."
The next time, after a few minutes' thought, Dan'l turned and ran as
hard as he could, with every appearance now of going right off for the
ladder. But he had made his plans with no little calculation of
probabilities; and his idea was now to go right on till he had given the
boy time to descend, and make for one of the entrances, when he meant to
return, run him down, and seize him, before the young scamp, as he
called him, had time to clamber up any other place.
Dan'l ran on, and the boy watched him; and as soon as the gardener
showed by his movements that he was evidently going away, began to
descend.
Hardly, however, had he reached the ground than Dan'l turned, saw him,
and made a fresh dash to capture him.
If the gardener had waited a couple more minutes he would have had a
better chance. As it was, the boy had time to reach the dividing wall
of the vinery wall again, but just as he was scrambling up, Dan'l was
upon him, and was in the act of grasping one arm, when it was snatched
away.
In the effort the boy lost his composure, and the steady easy-going
confidence which had enabled him to trot along with such facility; and
the consequence was that as he made a final bound to reach the back wall
his right foot slipped, went through a pane of glass, and as this
startled him more, he made another ill-judged attempt, and, slipping,
went through the top of the vinery, only saving himself from dropping
down inside by spreading his arms across the rafters, and hanging,
caught as if in a trap.
"Here, just you come down!"
Directly after the doctor appeared in the study window, and, closely
followed by Helen, hurried toward the front of the vinery, where the
gardener stood.
CHAPTER NINE.
A RELEASE.
"Glad you've come, sir," said the old gardener, telling a tremendous
fib. "Got one on 'em at last."
"Got one of them?" cried the doctor.
"Why--"
"O papa dear! look!" cried Helen.
"One of them nippers as is always stealing our fruit," continued Dan'l.
"Why, Dexter," cried the doctor; "you there!" He stared wildly at the
boy, who, with his legs kicking to and fro in the vinery in search of
support, looked down from the roof of the building like a sculptured
cherub, with arms instead of wings.
"Yes, it's all right," said the boy coolly. "Ain't much on it broken,"
while Dan'l stared and scratched his head, as he felt that he had made
some mistake.
"You wicked boy!" cried Helen, with a good deal of excitement. "How did
you get in such a position!"
"I couldn't help it," said Dexter. "He chivied me all along the top o'
the wall with that great stick, and there's another chap t'other side.
He was at me too."
"Is this true, Copestake!" cried the doctor angrily.
"Well, yes, sir; I s'pose it is," said the gardener. "Me and Peter see
him a-cuttin' his capers atop o' that wall, and when we told him to come
down, he wouldn't, and fell through our vinery."
"Who was going to come down when you was hitting at him with that big
stick?" said Dexter indignantly.
"You had no business atop of our wall," said the gardener stoutly. "And
now look at the mischief you've done."
"Tut--tut--tut--tut!" ejaculated the doctor.
"Please, sir, I didn't know as he was any one you knew."
"No, no, of course not," said the doctor pettishly. "Tut--tut--tut!
Dear me! dear me!"
"I say, ain't some one coming to help me down?" said Dexter, in an
ill-used tone.
"Yes, yes, of course," said the doctor. "Keep still, sir, or you'll cut
yourself."
"I have cut myself, and it's a-bleeding," said the boy. "Look here, if
one of you goes inside this place, and holds up that big long prop, I
can put my foot in the fork at the end, and climb up again."
"Get a ladder quickly, Copestake, and call the groom."
"Yes, sir," said Dan'l; and he went off grumbling, while the doctor
seized the prop, and went into the vinery.
"Are you much hurt, Dexter?" said Helen sympathisingly.
"I d'know," he replied. "It hurts a bit. I slipped, and went through."
"Now, sir, keep your legs still," cried the doctor from inside, as he
raised the prop.
"All right," said the boy, and the next moment one of his feet rested in
the fork of the ash prop; but, though the prisoner struggled, and the
doctor pushed, there was no result.
"I wants some one to lend a hand up here," said Dexter.
"If I try I shall break some more glass. Is that old chap coming back--
him as poked me!"
"Yes, yes," cried Helen. "Keep still; there's a good boy."
"No, I ain't," he said, smiling down at her in the most ludicrous way.
"I ain't a good boy. I wish I was. Will he give it me very much?"
He tapped with his hand on the glass, as he pointed down at the doctor,
who was still supporting the boy's foot with the prop.
Helen did not reply, for the simple reason that she did not know what to
say; and the boy, feeling bound, was making a fresh struggle to free
himself, when Dan'l came in sight, round the end of the house, with a
light ladder, and just behind him came Peter, with a board used when
glass was being repaired.
"Here they come," said Dexter, watching the approach eagerly. "I am
glad. It's beginning to hurt ever so."
Dan'l laid the ladder against the vinery at some distance from the
front, so that it should lie upon the roof at the same angle, and then,
holding it steady, Peter, who was grinning largely, mounted with the
board, which he placed across the rafters, so that he could kneel down,
and, taking hold of Dexter, who clasped his hands about his neck, he
bodily drew him out, and would have carried him down had the boy not
preferred to get down by himself.
As he reached the foot of the ladder the doctor was standing ready for
him, armed with the clothes-prop, which he held in his hand, as if it
were a weapon intended for punishment.
The boy looked up in the stern face before him, and the doctor put on a
tremendous frown.
"Please, sir, I'm very sorry, sir," said Dexter.
"You young rascal!" began the doctor, seizing his arm.
"Oh, I say, please, sir, don't hit a fellow with a thing like that."
"Bah!" ejaculated the doctor, throwing down the prop, which fell on the
grass with a loud thud. "Copestake!--Peter!--take those things away,
and send for the glazier to put in those squares. Here, Dexter; this
way."
The doctor strode away half a dozen steps, and then stopped and gazed
down.
"Where is your jacket, sir? and where are your boots?"
"I tucked 'em under that tree there that lies on the grass," said the
boy, pointing to a small cedar.
"Fetch them out, sir."
Dexter went toward the tree, and his first instinct was to make a dash
and escape, anywhere, so as to avoid punishment, but as he stooped down
and drew his articles of attire from beneath the broad frond-like
branches, he caught sight of Helen's eyes fixed upon him, so full of
trouble and amusement that he walked back, put his hand in the doctor's,
and walked with him into the house.
Helen followed, and as she passed through the window Dan'l turned to
Peter with--
"I say, who is he?"
"I dunno. Looks like a young invalid."
"Ay, that's it," said the gardener. "Hair cut short, and looks very
white. He's a young luneattic come for the governor to cure. Well, if
that's going to be it, I shall resign my place."
"Oh, I wouldn't do that," said Peter, who was moved to say it from the
same feeling which induced the old woman to pray for long life to the
tyrant--for fear they might get a worse to rule over them. "Doctor'll
make him better. Rum-looking little chap."
As they spoke, they were carrying the ladder and board round to the back
of the house, and, in doing so, they had to pass the kitchen door, where
Maria was standing.
"See that game!" said Peter.
"Oh yes. I saw him out of one of the bedroom windows."
"Young patient, ain't he?" said Peter.
"Patient! Why, he's a young workhouse boy as master's took a fancy to.
I never see such games, for my part."
Peter whistled, and the head-gardener repeated his determination to
resign.
"And he'll never get another gardener like me," he said.
"That's a true word, Mr Copestake, sir," said Peter seriously. And
then to himself: "No, there never was another made like you, you old
tyrant. I wish you would go, and then we should have a little peace."
CHAPTER TEN.
DEXTER IS VERY SORRY.
Dexter walked into the doctor's study, and Helen came as rearguard
behind.
"Now, sir," said the doctor sternly, "I suppose you know that I'm very
much displeased with you."
"Yes, sir, of course you are," said the boy seriously. "I don't wonder
at it."
Dr Grayson bit his lip.
"Are you going to cane me?"
"Wait and see, sir. Now, first thing, you go up to your room and wash
your hands, and dress yourself properly. Then come down to me."
Dexter glanced at Helen, but she kept her eyes averted, and the boy went
slowly out, keeping his gaze fixed upon her all the time.
"A young scamp!" said the doctor, as soon as they were alone. "I'm
afraid I shall have to send him back."
Helen looked at him.
"I expected him to be a little wild," continued the doctor; "but he is
beyond bearing. What do you say, my dear? Too bad, is he not?"
Helen was silent for a few moments.
"It is too soon to say that, papa," she replied at last. "There is a
great deal in the boy that is most distasteful, but, on the other hand,
I cannot help liking the little fellow."
"Yes; that's just it," cried the doctor. "I feel as if I should like to
give him a sound thrashing, but, at the same time, I feel that I could
not raise a hand against him. What's to be done? Shall I send him
back, and choose another?"
"No, no, papa. If you intend to adopt a boy, let us keep this one, and
see what he turns out."
Just then the bell rang for lunch, and a minute after Dexter came
running down into the room, with a smile, as if nothing was the matter,
shining out of his eyes.
"I say, wasn't that the dinner-bell?" he cried. "I am so precious
hungry."
"And have you no apologies to make, sir? Aren't you sorry you were so
mischievous, and broke the top of my vinery?"
"Yes; I'm very sorry, sir; but it was that old chap's fault. He made me
run and slip. I say, what would he have done if he had caught me?"
"Punished you, or brought you in to me, sir. Now, then, I've been
talking about sending you back to the workhouse. You are too
mischievous for me."
"Send me back!"
"Yes, of course. I want a boy who will be good."
"Well, I will."
"So you said before, but you are not good. You are about as mischievous
a young rascal as I ever saw in my life."
"Yes, sir; that's what Mr Sibery used to say," replied the boy quietly.
"I don't want to be."
"Then why are you, sir?"
The boy shook his head, and looked up at the doctor thoughtfully.
"I suppose it's in me," he said.
Helen bit her lip, and turned away, while her father gave his head a
fierce rub, as if he was extremely vexed.
"Shall you send me back, sir!" said Dexter at last; and his look was
full of wistful appeal.
"Well, I shall think about it," said the doctor.
"I don't want to go," said the boy thoughtfully. "You don't want me to
go, do you?" he continued, turning to Helen.
"Here, the lunch is getting cold," said the doctor. "Come along."
As he spoke he half-pushed Dexter before him, and pointed to a chair.
The boy hesitated, but a sharp command from the doctor made him scuffle
into his place, after which the grace was said, and the dinner commenced
for Dexter--the lunch for his patron and friend.
Roast fowl most delicately cooked, with a delicious sauce; in addition
to that made with bread; and there was an ornamentation round the dish
of tempting sausages.
The odour from the steaming dishes was enough to have attracted any
coarsely-fed workhouse boy, just as a flower, brings a bee from afar.
Helen was helped to a couple of choice slices from the breast, and then
the doctor, looking stern all the while, carved off the liver wing, with
a fine long piece of juicy breast adhering, and laid it on a plate, with
the biggest sausage, gravy, and sauce, Maria carrying the plate
afterwards to Helen to be well supplied with vegetables.
Then, according to custom, Maria departed with her nose in the air, and
her bosom overcharged with indignant remonstrances, which she was going
to let off at Mrs Millett.
The meal was commenced in silence, Dexter taking up his knife and fork,
and watching by turns the doctor and Helen, to see how they handled
theirs. Then he cut the sausage in half, just as the doctor had cut
his, and looked hard at him, but the doctor was gazing down at his plate
and frowning.
Dexter looked at Helen, but she was gazing at her father, and everything
was very still in the dining-room, while from without, faintly heard,
there came the rippling song of a lark, far away over the meadow across
the river.
That fowl smelt delicious, and looked good in the extreme, but Dexter
laid down his knife and fork, and sat perfectly still.
Helen saw everything, but she did not speak, and the annoyance she had
felt began to diminish, for the boy was evidently suffering keenly.
"Hallo!" said the doctor. "Don't you like chicken!"
The boy started, and looked up at him with a troubled face.
"I say, don't you like chicken, sir!"
Dexter tried to answer, but the words would not come; and he sat there
with the tears gathering in his eyes, though he tried hard to choke his
emotion down.
The doctor was very angry, and sadly disappointed; but he said no more,
only went on with his lunch.
"Eat your dinner," said Helen, after a time; and she leant over toward
the boy, and whispered the words kindly.
He gave her a quick, grateful look, but he could not speak.
"Come, sir, eat your dinner," said the doctor at last.
"Please, sir, I can't," the boy faltered.
"Why not?"
Dexter had to make another fight to keep down his tears before he could
say--
"Please, sir, I never could eat my breakfast when I knew I was going to
have the cane."
The doctor grunted, frowned, and went on eating, while the boy directed
a pitiful appealing look at Helen.
"Yes," she said at last, "what do you want?"
"May I go up to that place where I slept last night?"
Helen glanced at her father, who nodded shortly, and went on with his
dinner, while the required permission being given by Helen, the boy rose
hastily, and hurried out of the room.
Doctor Grayson was silent for a few minutes, and then he took a glass of
sherry.
"A young scoundrel!" he said. "It's not pleasant to have to say so, but
I've made a mistake."
"And are you going to give up your project, papa?" said Helen.
"_No_," he thundered. "Certainly not. It's very awkward, for that
bullet-headed drill-sergeant Hippetts will laugh at me, and say `I told
you so,' but I shall have to take the boy back."
Helen was silent.
"He told me I should," he continued; "but I would not believe him. The
young dog's face attracted me. He looked so frank and ingenuous. But
I'll soon pick out another. My theory is right, and if I have ten
thousand obstacles, I'll carry it out, and prove to the world that I
knew what I was at."
Helen went on slowly with her lunch, thinking deeply the while.
"Well?" said the doctor angrily, "why don't you speak? Are you
triumphing over my first downfall!"
Helen looked up at her father, and smiled reproachfully.
"I was thinking about Dexter," she said softly.
"A confounded ungrateful young dog! Taken him from that wretched place,
clothed him, offered him a home of which he might be proud, and he turns
upon me like that!"
"It was the act of a high-spirited, mischievous boy," said Helen
quietly.
"Mischievous! I should think it was. Confound him! But I'll have no
more of his tricks. Back he goes to the Union, and I'll have one
without so much spirit."
Helen continued her lunch, and the doctor went on with his, but only to
turn pettishly upon his child.
"I wish to goodness you'd say something, Helen," he cried. "It's so
exasperating to have every one keeping silence like that."
Helen looked up and smiled.
"Yes, and that's just as aggravating," said the doctor. "Now you are
laughing at me."
"No, no; I was thinking very seriously about your project."
"One which I mean to carry out, madam."
"Of course, papa," said Helen quietly; "but I would not be damped at the
outset."
"What do you mean, Helen?"
"I mean that I should not take that poor boy back to the life from which
you have rescued him, just because he has displayed a few pranks, all
due to the exuberance of his nature. Coming from such a place, and
making such a change, he is sure to feel it strongly. He is, so to
speak, bubbling over with excitement and--"
"Here, stop a moment," said the doctor, in astonishment. "I give up.
You had better write that book."
"Not I, papa dear," said Helen, smiling. "And if you are really bent
upon this experiment--"
"And I am," said the doctor. "Nothing shall change me."
"Then I think you have selected the very boy."
"You do!" said the doctor excitedly.
"Yes. He is just the wild little savage for you to reclaim."
"But--but a little too bad, Helen?"
"No, papa, I think not; and I think you are not justified in saying bad.
I believe he is a very good boy."
"You do?"
"Yes; full of mischief as a boy can be, but very, very affectionate."
"Yes. I think he is," assented the doctor.
"I think he will be very teachable."
"Humph!"
"And it was plain to see that he was touched to the heart with grief at
our anger."
"Or is it all his artfulness!"
"Oh no, papa! Certainly not that. The boy is frank and affectionate as
can be."
"Then you think it is possible to make a gentleman of him?"
"If it is possible of any boy whom you could get from the Union, papa."
"And you really think he is frank and tender-hearted?"
Helen pointed to the boy's untouched plate.
"And you would not exchange him for something a little more tractable?"
"I don't think you could. I really begin to like the mischievous little
fellow, and I believe that in a very short time we should see a great
change."
"You do?"
"Yes; but of course we must be prepared for a great many more outbreaks
of this kind."
"Unless I stop them."
"No, no, you must not stop them," said Helen quietly. "These little
ebullitions must not be suppressed in that way--I mean with undue
severity."
"Then you really would not take--I mean send him back?"
"No," said Helen. "I think, perhaps, I could help you in all this."
"My dear Helen," cried the doctor eagerly. "My dear child, you don't
know how pleased you make me. I felt that for your sake I must take him
back."
"For my sake?" exclaimed Helen.
"Yes; that it was too bad to expose you to the petty annoyances and
troubles likely to come from keeping him. But if you feel that you
could put up with it till we have tamed him down--"
Helen rose from her chair, and went behind her father's, to lay her
hands upon his shoulders, when he took them in his, and crossed them
upon his breast, so as to draw her face down over his shoulder.
"My dear father," she said, as she laid her cheek against his, "I don't
know--I cannot explain, but this boy seems to have won his way with me
very strangely, and I should be deeply grieved if you sent him away."
"My dear Helen, you've taken a load off my mind. There, go and fetch
the poor fellow down. He wanted his dinner two hours ago, and he must
be starved."
Helen kissed her father's forehead, and went quietly up to Dexter's
room, listened for a few moments, heard a low sob, and then, softly
turning the handle of the door, she entered, to stand there, quite taken
aback.
The boy was crouched in a heap on the floor, sobbing silently, and with
his breast heaving with the agony of spirit he suffered.
For that she was prepared, but the tears rose in her eyes as she grasped
another fact. There, neatly folded and arranged, just as the Union
teaching had prompted him, were the clothes the boy had worn that day,
even to the boots placed under the chair, upon which they lay, while the
boy had taken out and dressed himself again in his old workhouse livery,
his cap lying on the floor by his side.
Helen crossed to him softly, bent over him, and laid her little white
hand upon his head.
The boy sprang to his feet as if he had felt a blow, and stood before
her with one arm laid across his eyes, as, in shame for his tears, he
bent his head.
"Dexter," she said again, "what are you going to do?"
"Going back again," he said hoarsely. "I'm such a bad un. They always
said I was."
"And is that the way to make yourself better?"
"I can't help it," he said, half defiantly. "It's no use to try, and
I'm going back."
"To grieve me, and make me sorry that I have been mistaken?"
"Yes," he said huskily, and with his arm still across his eyes. "I'm
going back, and old Sibery may cut me to pieces," he added passionately.
"I don't care."
"Look up at me, Dexter," said Helen gently, as she laid her hand upon
the boy's arm. "Tell me," she continued, "which will you do?--go back,
or try to be a good boy, and do what you know I wish you to do, and
stay!"
He let her arm fall, gazed wildly in her eyes, and then caught her hand
and dropped upon his knees, sobbing passionately.
"I will try; I will try," he cried, as soon as he could speak. "Take me
down to him, and let him cane me, and I won't cry out a bit. I'll take
it all like Bill Jones does, and never make a sound, but don't, don't
send me away."
Helen Grayson softly sank upon her knees beside the boy, and took him in
her arms to kiss him once upon the forehead.
"There, Dexter," she said gently, as she rose. "Now bathe your eyes,
dress yourself again, and come downstairs to me in the dining-room, as
quickly as you can."
Helen went to her own room for a few moments to bathe her own eyes, and
wonder how it was that she should be so much moved, and in so short a
time.
The doctor was anxiously awaiting her return.
"Well!" he said; "where is the young scamp!"
"In his room," replied Helen, "and--"
"Well--well!" said the doctor impatiently.
"Oh no, father dear," said Helen quietly, but with more emotion in her
voice than even she knew. "We must not send him back."
Then she told what had passed, and the doctor nodded his head.
"No," he said; "we must not send him back."
Just then there was a knock at the door, and Maria entered to clear
away.
"Not yet, Maria," said Helen quietly. "Take that chicken back, and ask
Mrs Millett to make it hot again."
"And the vegetables, ma'am!"
"Yes. I will ring when we want them."
Maria took the various dishes away with a very ill grace, and dabbed
them down on the kitchen table, almost hard enough to produce cracks, as
she delivered her message to Mrs Millett, who looked annoyed.
"You can do as you please, Mrs Millett," said Maria, giving herself a
jerk as if a string inside her had been pulled; "but I'm a-going to look
out for a new place."
CHAPTER ELEVEN.
MASTER GRAYSON GOES FOR A WALK.
"Couldn't have believed it," said the doctor one evening, when a week
had passed away. "It's wonderful." Helen smiled.
"A whole week, and the young dog's behaviour has been even better than I
could wish. Well, it's very hopeful, and I am extremely glad, Helen,
extremely glad."
Helen said nothing, but she thought a good deal, and, among other
things, she wondered how Dexter would have behaved if he had been left
to himself. Consequently, she felt less sanguine than the doctor.
The fact was that she had given up everything to devote the whole of her
time to the boy, thus taking care that he was hardly ever left to
himself.
She read to him, and made him read to her, and battled hard to get him
out of his schoolboy twang.
Taken by his bright, handsome face, and being clever with her brush, she
had made him sit while she painted his likeness; that is, she tried to
make him sit, but it was like dealing with so much quicksilver, and she
was fain to give up the task as an impossibility after scolding,
coaxing, and bribing, coming to the conclusion that the boy could not
keep still.
She played games with him; and at last risked public opinion very
bravely by taking the boy out with her for a walk, when one of the first
persons she met was Lady Danby.
"I say, what did she mean!" said Dexter, as they walked away.
"That lady--Lady Danby!"
"Yes. Why did she look sorry for me, and call me a _protege_?"
"Oh," said Helen, smiling; "it is only a French word for any one who is
adopted or protected, as papa is protecting you."
"But is it a funny word!"
"Funny? Oh dear no!"
"Then why did she laugh, curious like?"
Helen could not answer that question.
"She looked at me," said Dexter, "as if she didn't like me. I've seen
ladies look like that when they've come to see the schools, and us boy's
used to feel as if we'd like to throw slates at them."
"You have no occasion to trouble yourself about other people's opinions,
Dexter," said Helen quietly; "and of course now you couldn't throw
stones or anything else at a lady."
"No; but I could at a boy. I could hit that chap ever so far off. Him
as was with that Lady Danby."
"Oh, nonsense! come along; we'll go down by the river."
"Yes; come along," cried Dexter excitedly; "but I don't see why he
should sneer at me for nothing."
"What? Master Danby!"
"Yes, him. All the time you two were talking, he kept walking round me,
and making faces as if I was physic."
"You fancied it, Dexter."
"Oh no, I didn't. I know when anybody likes me, and when anybody
doesn't. Lady Danby didn't like me, and she give a sneery laugh when
she called me a _protege_, and when you weren't looking that chap made
an offer at me with the black cane he carried, that one with a silver
top and black tassels."
"Did he?"
"Didn't he just! I only wish he had. I'd ha' given him such a oner.
Why, I could fight two like him with one hand tied behind me."
Helen's face grew cloudy with trouble, but she said nothing then, only
hurried the boy along toward the river.
In spite of her determination she avoided the town main street, and
struck off by the narrow turning which led through the old churchyard,
with its grand lime-tree avenue and venerable church, whose crocketed
spire was a landmark for all the southern part of the county.
"Look, look!" cried Dexter. "See those jackdaws fly out? There's one
sitting on that old stone face. See me fetch him down."
"No, no," cried Helen, catching his arm. "You might break a window."
"No, I wouldn't. You see."
"But why throw at the poor bird? It has done you no harm."
"No, but it's a jackdaw, and you always want to throw stones at
jackdaws."
"And at blackbirds and thrushes and starlings too, Dexter?" said Helen.
The boy looked guilty.
"You didn't see me throw at them?"
"Yes, I did, and I thought it very cruel."
"Don't you like me to throw stones at the birds?"
"Certainly I do not."
"Then I won't," said Dexter; and he took aim with the round stone he
carried at the stone urn on the top of a tomb, hitting it with a
sounding crack.
"There, wasn't that a good aim!" he said, with a smile of triumph. "It
couldn't hurt that. That wasn't cruel."
Helen turned crimson with annoyance, for she had suddenly become aware
of the fact that a gentleman, whom she recognised as the Vicar, was
coming along the path quickly, having evidently seen the stone-throwing.
She was quite right in her surmise. It was the Vicar; and not
recognising her with her veil down, he strode toward them, making up an
angry speech.
"Ah, Miss Grayson," he said, raising his hat, and ceasing to make his
stick quiver in his hand, "I did not recognise you."
Then followed the customary hand-shakings and inquiries, during which
Dexter hung back, and gazed up at the crocketed spire, and at the
jackdaws flying in and out of the slits which lit the stone staircase
within.
"And who is this?" said the Vicar, raising his glasses to his eyes, but
knowing perfectly well all the time, he having been one of the first to
learn of the doctor's eccentricity. "Ah, to be sure; Doctor Grayson's
_protege_. Yes, I remember him perfectly well, and I suppose you
remember me!"
"Yes, I remember you," said Dexter. "You called me a stupid boy because
I couldn't say all of _I desire_."
"Did I? Ah, to be sure, I remember. Well, but you are not stupid now.
I dare say, if I asked you, you would remember every word."
"Don't think I could," said the boy; "it's the hardest bit in the Cat."
"But I'm not going to ask you," said the Vicar. "Miss Grayson here will
examine you, I'm sure. There, good day. Good day, Miss Grayson;" and,
to Helen's great relief, he shook hands with both. "And I'm to ask you
not to throw stones in the churchyard," he added, shaking his stick
playfully. "My windows easily break."
He nodded and smiled again, as Helen and her young companion went on,
watching them till they had passed through the further gate and
disappeared.
"A mischievous young rascal!" he said to himself. "I believe I should
have given him the stick if it had been anybody else."
As he said this, he walked down a side path which led past the tomb that
had formed Dexter's target.
"I dare say he has chipped the urn," he continued, feeling exceedingly
vexed, as a Vicar always does when he finds any wanton defacement of the
building and surroundings in his charge.
"No," he said aloud, and in a satisfied tone, "unhurt. But tut--tut--
tut--tut! what tiresome young monkeys boys are!"
He turned back, and went thoughtfully toward the town.
"Singular freak on the part of Grayson. Most eccentric man," he
continued. "Danby tells me--now really what a coincidence! Sir James,
by all that is singular! Ah, my dear Sir James, I was thinking about
you. Ah, Edgar, my boy, how are you?"
He shook hands warmly with the magistrate and his son.
"Thinking about me, eh!" said Sir James, rather pompously. "Then I'll
be bound to say that I can tell you what you are thinking."
"No, I believe I may say for certain you cannot," said the Vicar,
smiling.
"Of calling on me for a subscription."
"Wrong this time," said the Vicar good-humouredly. "No; I have just met
Miss Grayson with that boy."
"Indeed!"
"Yes; very eccentric of Grayson, is it not!"
"Whim for a week or two. Soon get tired of it," said Sir James,
laughing.
"Think so?"
"Sure of it, sir; sure of it."
"Well, I hope not," said the Vicar thoughtfully. "Fine thing for the
poor boy. Make a man of him."
"Ah, but he is not content with that. He means to make a gentleman of
him, and that's an impossibility."
"Ah, well," said the Vicar good-humouredly; "we shall see."
"Yes, sir," said Sir James; "we shall see--we shall see; but it's a most
unpleasant episode in our midst. Of course, being such near neighbours,
I have been on the most intimate terms with the Graysons, and Lady Danby
is warmly attached to Helen Grayson; but now they have this boy there,
they want us to know him too."
"Indeed!" said the Vicar, looking half-amused, half puzzled.
"Yes, sir," said Sir James; "and they want--at least Grayson does--Edgar
here to become his playmate."
"Ah!" ejaculated the Vicar.
"Sent word yesterday that they should be glad if Edgar would go and
spend the afternoon. Awkward, sir; extremely awkward."
"Did he go?"
"Go? no, sir; decidedly not. Edgar refused to go, point-blank."
Master Edgar was walking a little way in front, looking like a small
edition of his father in a short jacket, for he imitated Sir James's
stride, put on his tall hat at the same angle, and carried his black
cane with its two silken tassels in front of him, as a verger in church
carries a wand.
"I wasn't going," said Master Edgar importantly. "I don't want to know
a boy like that."
"What would you do under the circumstances?" said Sir James.
"Do?" said the Vicar; "why I should--I beg your pardon--will you excuse
me? I am wanted."
He pointed to a lady who was signalling to him with a parasol, and
hurried off.
"How lucky!" he said to himself. "I don't want to offend Sir James; but
'pon my word, knowing what I do of his young cub, I would rather have
Grayson's _protege_ on spec."
"Where are we going for a walk, pa!" said Master Edgar importantly.
"Through the quarry there, and by the windmill, and back home."
"_No_; I meant to go down by the river, pa, to see if there are any
fish."
"Another day will do for that, Eddy."
"No, it won't. I want to go now."
"Oh, very well," said Sir James; and they took the way to the meadows.
Meanwhile Helen and Dexter had gone on some distance ahead.
"There, you see, Dexter; how easy it is to do wrong," said Helen, as,
feeling greatly relieved, she hurried on toward the meadows.
"I didn't know it was doing wrong to have a cockshy," said Dexter.
"Seems to me that nearly everything nice that you want to do is wrong."
"Oh no," said Helen, smiling at the boy's puzzled face.
"Seems like it," said Dexter. "I say, he was going to scold me, only he
found I was with you, and that made him stop. Wish I hadn't thrown the
stone."
"So do I," said Helen quickly. "Come, you have broken yourself off
several bad habits this last week, and I shall hope soon to find that
you have stopped throwing stones."
"But mayn't I throw anything else?"
"Oh yes; your ball."
"But I haven't got a ball."
"Then you shall have one," said Helen. "We'll buy one as we go back.
There, it was a mistake, Dexter, so remember not to do it again."
They were now on the banks of the glancing river, the hay having been
lately cut, and the way open right to the water's edge.
"Yes, I'll remember," said Dexter. "Look--look at the fish. Oh, don't
I wish I had a rod and line! Here, wait a moment."
He was down on his chest, reaching with his hand in the shallow water.
"Why, Dexter," said Helen, laughing, "you surely did not think that you
could catch fishes with your hand!"
"No," said the boy, going cautiously forward and striking an attitude;
"but you see me hit one."
As he spoke he threw a large round pebble which he had picked out of the
river-bed with great force, making the water splash up, while, instead
of sinking, the stone skipped from the surface, dipped again, and then
disappeared.
As the stone made its last splash, the reality of what he had done
seemed to come to him, and he turned scarlet as he met Helen's eyes.
"Dexter!" she said reproachfully.
The boy took off his cap, looked in it, rubbed his closely cropped head
in a puzzled way, and put his cap slowly on again, to stand once more
gazing at his companion.
"I can't tell how it is," he said dolefully. "I think there must be
something wrong in my head. It don't go right. I never mean to do what
you don't like, but somehow I always do."
"Look there, Dexter," said Helen quickly; "those bullocks seem vicious;
we had better go back."
She pointed to a drove of bullocks which had been put in the newly-cut
meadows by one of the butchers in the town, and the actions of the
animals were enough to startle any woman, for, being teased by the
flies, they were careering round the field with heads down and tails up,
in a lumbering gallop, and approaching the spot where the couple stood.
They were down by the water, both the stile they had crossed and that by
which they would leave the meadow about equidistant, while, as the
bullocks were making straight for the river to wade in, and try to rid
themselves of their torment, it seemed as if they were charging down
with serious intent.
"Come: quick! let us run," cried Helen in alarm, and she caught at
Dexter's hand.
"What! run away from them!" cried the boy stoutly. "Don't you be afraid
of them. You come along."
"No, no," cried Helen; "it is not safe."
But, to her horror, Dexter shook himself free, snatched off his cap, and
rushed straight at the leading bullock, a great heavy beast with long
horns, and now only fifty yards away, while the drove were close at its
heels.
The effect was magical.
No sooner did the great animal see the boy running forward than it
stopped short, and began to paw up the ground and shake its head, the
drove following the example of their leader, while, to Helen, as she
stood motionless with horror, it seemed as if the boy's fate was sealed.
For a few moments the bullock stood fast, but by the time Dexter was
within half a dozen yards, he flung his cap right in the animal's face,
and, with a loud snort, it turned as on a pivot, and dashed off toward
the upper part of the field, now driving the whole of the rest before
it.
"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed Dexter, picking up his cap, and coming back
panting. "That's the way to serve them. Come along."
Helen was very white, but the colour began to come in her cheeks again
as she saw the boy's bright, frank, animated face; and, as they crossed
the second stile, and rambled on through the pleasant meads, it began to
dawn upon her that perhaps it would not prove to be so unpleasant a task
after all to tame the young savage placed in her hands.
CHAPTER TWELVE.
A PLEASANT LESSON.
One minute Helen Grayson was delighted at the freshness of nature, and
the genuine delight and enthusiasm displayed by her companion, the next
there came quite a cloud over everything, for it seemed to her that here
was a bright young spirit corroded and spoiled by the surroundings to
which it had been accustomed.
"What's that? What flower's this? Oh, look at that butterfly! Here,
Miss Grayson, see here--a long thin fly with his body all blue; and such
lovely wings. There's another with purple edges to it. Oh, how
lovely!"
Helen's eyes brightened, and she began to enjoy her walk, and forget the
stone-throwing, when Dexter damped her enjoyment.
"Oh, here's a lark!" he cried, plunging down into a ditch, and
reappearing after a hunt in the long wet grass with a large greenish
frog.
"What have you found, Dexter!"
"A jolly old frog. Look here; I'll show you how the boys do up there at
the House."
"I think you had better not," said Helen, wincing.
"But it's such a game. You get a flat piece of wood, about so long, and
you lay it across a stone. Then you set the frog on one end, and
perhaps he hops off. If he does, you catch him again, and put him on
the end of the wood over and over again till he sits still, and he does
when he is tired. Then you have a stick ready, as if you were going to
play at cat, and you hit the end of the stick--"
"Oh!" ejaculated Helen.
"I don't mean the end where the frog is," cried Dexter quickly, as he
saw Helen's look of disgust; "I mean the other end; and then the frog
flies up in the air ever so high, and kicks out his legs as if he was
swimming, and--"
Dexter began his description in a bright, animated way, full of
gesticulation; but as he went on the expression in his companion's face
seemed to chill him. He did not understand what it meant, only he felt
that he was doing or saying something which was distasteful; and he
gradually trailed off, and stood staring with his narrative unfinished,
and the frog in his hand.
"Could you do that now, Dexter!" said Helen suddenly.
"Do it?" he faltered.
"Yes; with the frog."
"I haven't got a bit of flat wood, and I have no stick, and if I had--
I--you--I--"
He stopped short, with his head on one side, and his brows puckered up,
gazing into Helen's eyes. Then he looked down, at the frog, and back at
Helen.
"You don't mean it?" he said sharply. "You don't want me to? I know:
you mean it would hurt the frog."
"Would it hurt you, Dexter, if somebody put you on one end of a plank,
and then struck the other end!"
The boy took off his cap and scratched his head with his little finger,
the others being closed round the frog, which was turned upside down.
"The boys always used to do it up at the House," he said apologetically.
"Why!" said Helen gravely.
"Because it was such fun; but they always made them hop well first.
They'd begin by taking great long jumps, and then, as the boys hunted
them, the jumps would get shorter and shorter, and they'd be so tired
that it was easy to make them sit still on the piece of wood."
"And when they had struck the wood, and driven it into the air, what did
they do to the poor thing then?"
"Sent it up again."
"And then?"
"Oh, they caught it--some of the boys did--caught it like a ball."
"Have you ever done so?"
Dexter shuffled about from foot to foot, and looked at the prospect,
then at the frog, and then slowly up at the clear, searching eyes
watching him.
"Yes," he said, with a sigh; "lots of times."
"And was it to save the poor thing from being hurt by the fall on the
hard ground!"
Dexter tried hard to tell a lie, but somehow he could not.
"No," he said slowly. "It was to put it back on the stick, so as the
other boys could not catch it first."
"What was done then!"
Dexter was silent, and he seemed to be taking a wonderful deal of
interest in the frog, which was panting hard in his hot hand, with only
its comical face peeping out between his finger and thumb, the bright
golden irised eyes seeming to stare into his, and the loose skin of its
throat quivering.
"Well, Dexter, why don't you tell me!"
"Am I to?" said the boy slowly.
"Of course."
There were a few more moments of hesitation, and then the boy said with
an effort--
"They used--"
He paused again.
"We used to get lots of stones and shy at 'em till they was dead."
There was a long silence here, during which Helen Grayson watched the
play in the boy's countenance, and told herself that there was a
struggle going on between the good and evil in the young nature, and
once more she asked herself how she could hesitate in the task before
her.
Meanwhile it was very uncomfortable for the frog. The day was hot;
Dexter's hand was hotter still; and though there was the deliciously
cool gurgling river close at hand, with plenty of sedge, and the roots
of water grasses, where it might hide and enjoy its brief span of life,
it was a prisoner; and if frogs can think and know anything about the
chronicles of their race, it was thinking of its approaching fate, and
wondering how many of its young tadpoles would survive to be as big as
its parent, and whether it was worth while after all.
"Dexter," said Helen suddenly, and her voice sounded so clear and
thrilling that the boy started, and looked at her in a shame-faced
manner. "Suppose you saw a boy--say like--like--"
"That chap we saw with the hat and stick? him who sneered at me?"
Helen winced in turn. She had young Edgar Danby in her mind, but was
about to propose some other young lad for her illustration; but the boy
had divined her thought, and she did not shrink now from the feeling
that above all things she must be frank if she wished her companion to
be.
"Yes; young Danby. Suppose you saw him torturing a frog, a lowly
reptile, but one of God's creatures, in that cruel way, what would you
say, now?"
"I should say he was a beast."
Helen winced again, for the declaration was more emphatic and to the
point than she had anticipated.
"And what would you do?" he continued.
"I'd punch his head, and take the frog away from him. Please, Miss
Grayson," he continued earnestly; "I didn't ever think it was like that.
We always used to do it--we boys always did, and--and--"
"You did not know then what you know now. Surely, Dexter, you will
never be so cruel again."
"If you don't want me to, I won't," he said quickly.
"Ah, but I want you to be frank and manly for a higher motive than that,
Dexter," she said, laying her hand upon his shoulder. "There, I will
not say any more now. What are you going to do!"
"Put him in the river, and let him swim away."
The boy darted to the side of the rippling stream, stooped down, and
lowered the hand containing the frog into the water, opened it, and for
a moment or two the half-dead reptile sat there motionless. Then there
was a vigorous kick, and it shot off into the clear water, diving right
down among the water weeds, and disappearing from their view.
"There!" said Dexter, jumping up and looking relieved. "You are not
cross with me now!"
"I have not been cross with you," she said; "only a little grieved."
"Couldn't he swim!" cried the boy, who was anxious to turn the
conversation. "I can swim like that, and dive too. We learned in our
great bath, and--Oh, I say, hark at the bullocks."
Helen listened, and could hear a low, muttering bellow in the next
meadow, accompanied by the dull sounds of galloping hoofs, which were
near enough to make the earth of the low, marshy bottom through which
the river ran quiver slightly where they stood.
Just then there was a piercing shriek, as of a woman in peril, and
directly after a man's voice heard shouting for help.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN.
RAMPANT BEEF.
"Here's something the matter!" cried Dexter; and, forgetting everything
in the excitement of the moment, he ran back as hard as he could tear to
the footpath leading to the stile they had crossed, the high untrimmed
hedge between the fields concealing what was taking place.
Helen followed quickly, feeling certain the while that the drove of
bullocks in the next meadow were the cause of the trouble and alarm.
Dexter reached the stile far in advance; and when at last Helen attained
to the same post of observation, it was to see Sir James Danby at the
far side standing upon the next stile toward the town, shouting, and
frantically waving his hat and stick, while between her and the stout
baronet there was the drove of bullocks, and Dexter approaching them
fast.
For a few moments Helen could not understand what was the matter, but
directly after, to her horror, she saw that young Edgar Danby was on the
ground, with one of the bullocks standing over him, smelling at the
prostrate boy, and apparently trying to turn him over with one of its
horns.
"Here! Hi!" shouted Dexter; "bring me your stick."
But Sir James, who had been chased by the leading bullock, was
breathless, exhausted, and too nervous to attempt his son's rescue. All
he seemed capable of doing was to shout hoarsely, and this he did more
feebly every moment.
Dexter made a rush at the bullocks, and the greater part of the drove
turned tail; but, evidently encouraged by its success, the leader of the
little herd stood firm, tossed its head on high, shook its horns, and
uttered a defiant bellow.
"Here, I can't do anything without a stick," said Dexter, in an ill-used
tone, and he turned and ran toward Sir James, while, still more
encouraged by what must have seemed to its dense brain like a fresh
triumph, the bullock placed one of its horns under Edgar Danby and
cleverly turned him right over.
"Here, give me your stick!" shouted Dexter, as he ran up to Sir James.
"You shouldn't be afraid o' them."
"The boy will be killed," cried Sir James, in agony; and he shouted
again, "Help! help!"
"No, he won't," cried Dexter, snatching the magistrate's heavy ebony
stick from his hand. "I'll make 'em run."
Raising the stick in the air, Dexter ran toward where the whole drove
were trotting back, and gathering round their leader, who now began to
sing its war-song, throwing up its muzzle so as to straighten its
throat, and emitting a bellow that was, in spite of its size, but a
poor, feeble imitation of the roar of a lion.
As Dexter ran up, the drove stood firm for a few moments; then the
nearest to him arched its back, curved its tail, executed a clumsy
gambol, turned, and fled, the rest taking their cues from this, the most
timid in the herd, and going off in a lumbering gallop, their heads now
down, and their tails rigid, excepting a few inches, and the hairy tuft
at the end.
But the leader stood fast, and shaking its head, bellowed, looked
threatening, and lowering one of its long horns, thrust it into the
earth, and began to plough up the soft, moist soil.
"Oh, you would, would you?" cried Dexter, who did not feel in the
slightest degree alarmed, from ignorance probably more than bravery;
and, dashing in, he struck out with the ebony stick so heavy a blow upon
the end of the horn raised in the air that the ebony snapped in two, and
the bullock, uttering a roar of astonishment and pain, swung round, and
galloped after its companions, which were now facing round at the top of
the field.
"Broke his old stick," said Dexter, as he bent over Edgar. "Here, I
say; get up. They're gone now. You ain't hurt."
Hurt or no, Edgar did not hear him, but lay there with his clothes
soiled, and his tall hat trampled on by the drove, and crushed out of
shape.
"I say," said Dexter, shaking him; "why don't you get up?"
Poor Edgar made no reply, for he was perfectly insensible and cadaverous
of hue.
"Here! Hi! Come here!" cried Dexter, rising and waving his hands,
first to Helen, and then to Sir James. "They won't hurt you. Come on."
The effect of the boy's shout was to make the spot where he now knelt
down by Edgar Danby the centre upon which the spectators sought to
gather. Helen set off first; Sir James, feeling very nervous, followed
her example; and the drove of bullocks, with quivering tails and
moistening nostrils, also began to trot back, while Dexter got one arm
beneath the insensible boy, and tried hard to lift him, and carry him to
the stile nearest the town.
But the Union diet had not supplied him with sufficient muscle, and
after getting the boy well on his shoulder, and staggering along a few
paces, he stopped.
"Oh, I say," he muttered; "ain't he jolly heavy?"
A bellow from the leader of the bullocks made Dexter look round, and
take in the position, which was that the drove were again approaching,
and that this combined movement had had the effect of making Helen and
Sir James both stop some forty yards away.
"Here, come on!" cried Dexter. "I'll see as they don't hurt you." And
Helen obeyed; but Sir James hesitated, till, having somewhat recovered
his nerve, and moved by shame at seeing a young girl and a boy perform
what was naturally his duty, he came on slowly, and with no little
trepidation, toward where Dexter was waiting with his son.
"That's right!" cried Dexter. "Come along. You come and carry him. I
ain't strong enough. I'll soon send them off."
The situation was ludicrous enough, and Sir James was angry with
himself; but all the same there was the nervous trepidation to overcome,
and it was a very hard fight.
"Let me try and help you carry him," said Helen quickly.
"No, no; you can't," cried the boy. "Let him. Oh, don't I wish I'd got
a stick. Here, ketch hold."
This last was to Sir James, whose face looked mottled as he came up. He
obeyed the boy's command, though: took his son in his arms, and began to
retreat with Helen toward the stile.
Meanwhile the bullocks were coming on in their customary stupid way.
"That's right; you go, sir," cried Dexter. "I'll talk to them," and, to
Helen's horror, he went down on his hands and knees and ran at the
drove, imitating the barking of a dog, not very naturally, but
sufficiently true to life to make the drove turn tail again and gallop
off, their flight being hastened by the flight of Edgar's damaged hat,
which Dexter picked up and sent flying after them, and spinning through
the air like a black firework till it dropped.
"'Tain't no good now," said the boy, laughing to himself; "and never was
much good. Only done for a cockshy. I'll take them back, though."
This last was in allusion to the broken stick, which he picked up, and
directly after found Master Edgar's tasselled cane, armed with which he
beat a retreat toward the group making for the stile, with Helen
beckoning to him to come.
The bullocks made one more clumsy charge down, but the imitation dog got
up by Dexter was enough to check them, and the stile was crossed in
safety just as a butcher's man in blue, followed by a big rough dog,
came in sight.
Sir James was at first too indignant and too much upset to speak to the
man.
"It's of no use, Miss Grayson," he said, "but his master shall certainly
be summoned for this. How dare he place those ferocious bulls in a
field through which there is a right of way? O my poor boy! my poor
boy! He's dead!--he's dead!"
"He ain't," said Dexter sharply.
"Shall I carry him, sir?" said the butcher's man, forgetful of the fact
that he would come off terribly greasy on the helpless boy's black
clothes.
"No, man," cried Sir James. "Go and watch over those ferocious beasts,
and see that they do not injure any one else."
"Did they hurt him, sir!" said the man eagerly.
"Hurt him! Look," cried Sir James indignantly.
"He ain't hurt," said Dexter sturdily. "Only frightened. There was a
chap at our school used to go like that. He's fainting, that's what he
is doing. You lay him down, and wait till I come back."
Dexter ran to the river, and, without a moment's hesitation, plunged in
his new cap, and brought it back, streaming and dripping, with as much
water as he could scoop up.
Too nervous even to oppose the boy's order, Sir James had lowered his
son to the ground, and, as he lay on the grass, Helen bathed and
splashed his face with the water, till it was gone.
"I'll soon fetch some more," cried Dexter.
But it was not needed, for just then Edgar opened his eyes, looked
wildly round, as if not comprehending where he was, and then exclaimed
with a sob--
"Where's the bull?"
"Hush! hush! my boy; you are safe now; thanks to the bravery of this
gallant lad."
Dexter puckered up his forehead and stared.
"Where's my hat!" cried Edgar piteously.
"Scrunched," said Dexter shortly. "Bullocks trod on it."
"And my silver-topped cane!"
"There it lies on the grass," said Dexter, stooping down and picking it
up.
"Oh, look at my jacket and my trousers," cried Edgar. "What a mess I'm
in!"
"Never mind, my boy; we will soon set that right," said Sir James.
"There, try and stand up. If you can walk home it will be all the
better now."
"The brutes!" cried Edgar, with a passionate burst of tears.
"Do you feel hurt anywhere?" said Helen kindly.
"I don't know," said the boy faintly, as he rose and took his father's
arm.
"Can I help you, Sir James?" said Helen.
"No, no, my dear Miss Grayson, we are so near home, and we will go in by
the back way, so as not to call attention. I can never thank you
sufficiently for your kindness, nor this brave boy for his gallantry.
Good-bye. Edgar is better now. Good-bye."
He shook hands warmly with both.
"Shake hands with Miss Grayson, Eddy," said Sir James, while the
butcher's man sat on the stile and lit his pipe.
Edgar obeyed.
"Now with your gallant preserver," said Sir James.
Edgar, who looked extremely damp and limp, put out a hand unwillingly,
and Dexter just touched it, and let his own fall.
"You shall hear from me again, my man," said Sir James, now once more
himself; and he spoke with great dignity. "Good day, Miss Grayson, and
thanks."
He went on quickly with his son, while Helen and Dexter took another
footpath, leading to a stile which opened upon the road.
As they reached this, Dexter laid his arm upon the top rail, and his
forehead upon his wrist.
"What is the matter, Dexter?" cried Helen, in alarm.
"Nothing: I was only laughing," said the boy, whose shoulders were
shaking with suppressed mirth.
"Laughing?"
"Yes. What a game! They were both afraid of the bullocks, and you've
only got to go right at 'em, and they're sure to run."
"I think you behaved very bravely, Dexter," said Helen warmly; "and as
I've scolded you sometimes, it is only fair that when I can I ought to
praise. You were very brave indeed."
"Tchah! that isn't being brave," said the boy, whose face was scarlet.
"Why, anybody could scare a few bullocks."
"Yes, but anybody would not," said Helen, smiling. "There, let's make
haste home. I was very much frightened too."
"Were you!" said Dexter, with wide open eyes.
"Yes; weren't you?"
"No," said Dexter; "there wasn't anything to be frightened about then.
But I'm frightened now."
"Indeed! What, now the danger is past?"
"No, not about that."
"What then, Dexter?"
"Look at my new cap."
He held up his drenched head-covering, all wet, muddy at the bottom, and
out of shape.
"'Tain't so bad as his chimney-pot hat, but it's awful, ain't it? What
will he say?"
"Papa? Only that you behaved exceedingly well, Dexter. He will be very
pleased."
"Think he will?"
"Yes; and you shall have a new cap at once."
"Let's make haste back, then," cried the boy eagerly, "for I'm as hungry
as never was. But you're sure he won't be cross?"
"Certain, Dexter. I will answer for that."
"All right. Come along. I was afraid I was in for it again."
CHAPTER FOURTEEN.
MR. DENGATE IS INDIGNANT, AND DEXTER WANTS SOME "WUMS."
Mr Grayson was delighted when he heard the narrative from Helen.
"There! what did I tell you!" he cried. "Proofs of my theory."
"Do you think so, papa?"
"Think, my dear? I'm sure. Why, there it all was; what could have been
better? Young Danby has breed in him, and what did he do? Lay down
like a girl, and fainted. No, my dear, you cannot get over it. Pick
your subject if you will, but you may make what you like of a boy."
"I hope so, papa."
"That's right, my dear. Brave little fellow! Afraid I should scold him
about his cap? Thoughtless young dog, but it was all chivalrous.
Couldn't have been better. He shall have a hundred caps if he likes.
Hah! I'm on the right track, I'm sure."
The doctor rubbed his hands and chuckled, and Helen went to bed that
night better pleased with her task.
Sir James Danby, who was the magnate of Coleby, sent a very furious
letter to Dengate the butcher, threatening proceedings against him for
allowing a herd of dangerous bullocks to be at large in one of his
fields, and ordering him to remove them at once.
Dengate the butcher read the letter, grew red in the face, and, after
buttoning up that letter in his breast-pocket, he put on his greasy cap,
and went to Topley the barber to get shaved.
Dengate's cap was greasy because, though he was a wealthy man, he worked
hard at his trade, calling for orders, delivering meat, and always twice
a week, to use his own words, "killing hisself."
Topley lathered Dengate's red round face, and scraped it perfectly
clean, feeling it all over with his soapy fingers, as well as carefully
inspecting it with his eye, to make sure that none of the very bristly
stubble was left.
While Topley shaved, Dengate made plans, and as soon as the operation
was over he went back home, and what he called "cleaned hisself." That
is to say, he put on his best clothes, stuck a large showy flower in his
button-hole, cocked his rather broad-brimmed hat on one side of his
head, and went straight to Dr Grayson's.
Maria opened the door, stared at the butcher, who generally came to the
back entrance, admitted him, received his message, and went into the
study, where the doctor was writing, and Dexter busily copying a letter
in a fairly neat round hand, but could only on an average get one word
and a half in a line, a fact which looked awkward, especially as Dexter
cut his words anywhere without studying the syllables.
Dexter had just left off at the end of a line, and finished the first
letters of the word toothache, leaving "toot" as his division, and
taking a fresh dip of ink ready for writing "hache."
"Don't put your tongue out, Dexter, my boy."
"All right," said Dexter.
"And I would not suck the pen. Ink is not wholesome."
"All right, I won't," said Dexter; and he put the nibs between his lips.
"Mr Dengate, sir," said Maria.
"Dengate? What does he want, Maria? Let him see Mrs Millett or Miss
Helen."
Maria looked scornfully at Dexter, as if he had injured her in some way.
"Which is what I said to him, sir. `Master's busy writing,' I says; but
he says his dooty, sir, and if you would see him five minutes he would
be greatly obligated."
The doctor said, "Send him in."
Maria left the room, and there was a tremendous sound of wiping shoes
all over the mat, although it was a dry day without, and the butcher's
boots were speckless.
Then there was another burst of wiping on the mat by the study door as a
finish off, a loud muttering of instructions to Maria, and the door was
opened to admit the butcher, looking hot and red, with his hat in one
hand, a glaring orange handkerchief in the other, with which he dabbed
himself from time to time.
"Good morning, Dengate," said the doctor; "what can I do for you?"
"Good morning, sir; hope you're quite well, sir. If you wouldn't mind,
sir, reading this letter, sir. Received this morning, sir. Sir James,
sir."
"Read it? ah, yes," said the doctor.
He ran through the missive and frowned.
"Well, Dengate," he said, "Sir James is a near neighbour and friend of
mine, and I don't like to interfere in these matters."
"No, sir, of course you wouldn't, sir, but as a gentleman, sir, as I
holds in the highest respect--a gentleman as runs a heavy bill with me."
"Hasn't your account been paid, Dengate!" said the doctor, frowning,
while Dexter looked hard at the butcher, and wondered why his face was
so red, and why little drops like beads formed all over his forehead.
"No, sir, it hasn't, sir," said the butcher, with a chuckle, "and I'm
glad of it. I never ask for your account, sir, till it gets lumpy. I
always leave it till I want it, for it's good as the bank to me, and I
know I've only to give you a hint like, and there it is."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor.
"What I have come about is them bullocks, sir, hearing as your young
lady, sir, and young shaver here--"
"Mr Dengate," said the doctor, frowning, "this young gentleman is my
adopted son."
"Beg pardon, sir, I'm sure," said the butcher obsequiously. "I had
heared as you'd had taken a boy from the--"
"Never mind that, Dengate," said the doctor shortly, as the butcher
dabbed himself hurriedly,--"business."
"Exactly, sir. Well, sir, it's like this here: I'm the last man in the
world to put dangerous beasts in any one's way, and if I knowed that any
one o' them was the least bit risky to a human being, he'd be bullock
to-day and beef to-morrow. D'yer see?"
"Yes, of course," said the doctor, "and very proper."
"But what I holds is, sir, and my man too says is, that there ain't a
bit o' danger in any on 'em, though if there was nobody ought to
complain."
"Well, there I don't agree with you, Dengate," said the doctor
haughtily, as Dexter came and stood by him, having grown deeply
interested.
"Don't you, sir? Well, then, look here," said the butcher, rolling his
yellow handkerchief into a cannon ball and ramming it into his hat, as
if it were a cannon that he now held beneath his left arm. "There's a
path certainly from stile to stile, but it only leads to my farrest
medder, and though I never says nothing to nobody who thinks it's a nice
walk down there by the river to fish or pick flowers or what not, though
they often tramples my medder grass in a way as is sorrowful to see,
they're my medders, and the writing's in my strong-box, and not a
shilling on 'em. All freehold, seven-and-twenty acres, and everybody as
goes on is a trespasser, so what do you say to that?"
The butcher unloaded the imaginary cannon as he said this triumphantly,
and dabbed his face with the ball.
"Say?" said the doctor, smiling; "why, that I'm a trespasser sometimes,
for I like to go down there for a walk. It's the prettiest bit out of
the town."
"Proud to hear you say so, sir," said the butcher eagerly. "It is,
isn't it? and I'm proud to have you go for a walk there, sir. Honoured,
I'm sure, and if the--er--the young gentleman likes to pick a spot out
to keep ground baited for a bit o' fishing, why, he's hearty welcome,
and my man shall save him as many maddicks for bait as ever he likes."
"I'll come," cried Dexter eagerly. "May I go?" he added.
"Yes, yes; we'll see," said the doctor; "and it's very kind of Mr
Dengate to give you leave."
"Oh, that's nothing, sir. He's welcome as the flowers in May; but what
I wanted to say, sir, was that as they're my fields, and people who
comes is only trespassers, I've a right to put anything I like there. I
don't put danger for the public: they comes to the danger."
"Yes; that's true," said the doctor. "Of course, now you mention it,
there's no right of way."
"Not a bit, sir, and I might turn out old Billy, if I liked."
"I say, who is old Billy?" said Dexter.
"Hush, my boy! Don't interpose when people are speaking."
"Oh, let him talk, sir," said the butcher, good-naturedly. "I like to
hear a boy want to know. It's what my boy won't do. He's asleep half
his time, and I feed him well too."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor.
"Billy's my old bull, as I always keeps shut up close in my yard,
because he is dangerous."
"And very properly," said the doctor.
"Quite right, sir, quite right; and I want to know then what right Sir
James has to come ordering me about. He's no customer of mine. Took it
all away and give it to Mossetts, because he said the mutton was woolly,
when I give you my word, sir, that it was as good a bit o' mutton as I
ever killed."
"Yes, yes, Dengate, but what has all this to do with me?" said the
doctor testily.
"Well, sir, begging your pardon, only this: your young lady and young
gentleman was there, and I want to know the rights of it all. My man
says the beasts are quiet enough, only playful, and I say the same; but
I may be making a mistake. I went in the medder this morning, with my
boy Ezry, and he could drive 'em anywheres, and he's only ten. Did they
trouble your young folks, sir?"
"Well, Dexter: you can answer that," said the doctor.
"Trouble us?--no!" said Dexter, laughing. "Miss Grayson was a bit
afraid of 'em, but I ran the big one, and he galloped off across the
fields."
"There," said the butcher; "what did I say? Bit playful, that's all."
"And when we heard a noise, and found one of 'em standing over that
young Danby, he was only turning him over, that's all."
"Yes; he was running away, and fell down, and the beasts came to look at
him," said Dengate, laughing.
"And Sir James was over on the stile calling for help. Why, as soon as
I ran at the bullocks they all galloped off, all but the big one, and I
give him a crack on the horn, and soon made him go."
"Of course. Why, a child would make 'em run. That's all, sir, I only
wanted to know whether they really was dangerous, because if they had
been, as I said afore, bullock it is now, but beef it should be. Good
morning, sir."
"What are you going to do!" said the doctor.
"Do, sir? I'm a-going to let Sir James do his worst. My beasts ain't
dangerous, and they ain't on a public road, so there they stay till I
want 'em for the shop. Morning, young--er--gentleman. You're not
afraid of a bullock?"
"No," said Dexter quietly, "I don't think I am."
"I'm sure you ain't, my lad, if you'll 'scuse me calling you so.
Morning, sir, morning."
The butcher backed out, smiling triumphantly, but only to put his head
in again--
"Beg pardon, sir, only to say that if he'd asked me polite like, I'd ha'
done it directly; but he didn't, and I'll stand upon my medder like a
man."
"Humph!" said the doctor, as soon as they were alone; "and so you were
not afraid of the bullocks, Dexter?"
"There wasn't anything to be afraid of," said the boy. "I'm ever so
much more afraid of you."
"Afraid?"
"Yes, when you look cross, sir, only then."
"Well, you must not make me look cross, Dexter; and now get on with your
copying. When you've done that you may go in the garden if you'll keep
out of mischief."
"And when may I go fishing?"
"When you like."
"Down the meadows!"
"Why not fish down the garden; there's a capital place."
"All right," said Dexter. "I'll go there. But I want a rod and line."
"There is an old rod in the hall, and you can buy a line. No, Helen is
going out, and she will buy you one."
Dexter's eyes glistened at the idea of going fishing, and he set to work
most industriously at the copying, which in due time he handed over to
the Doctor, who expressed himself as highly satisfied: though if he
really was, he was easily pleased.
Helen had received her instructions, and she soon afterwards returned
with the fishing-line, and a fair supply of extra hooks, and odds and
ends, which the doctor, as an old angler, had suggested.
"These--all for me!" cried the boy joyfully.
The doctor nodded.
"Recollect: no mischief, and don't tumble in."
"All right, sir," cried the boy, who was gloating over the new silk
line, with its cork float glistening in blue and white paint brought
well up with varnish.
"Do you know how to fish!"
"Yes, I know all about it, sir."
"How's that? You never went fishing at the workhouse."
"No, sir; but old Dimsted in the House used to tell us boys all about
it, and how he used to catch jack and eels, and roach and perch, in the
river."
"Very well, then," said the doctor. "Now you can go."
Dexter went off in high glee, recalling divers instructions given by the
venerable old pauper who had been a fishing idler all his life, the
river always having more attractions for him than work. His son
followed in his steps, and he again had a son with the imitative
faculty, and spending every hour he could find at the river-side.
It was a well-known fact in Coleby that the Dimsteds always knew where
fish was to be found, and the baskets they made took the place of meat
that other fathers and sons of families would have earned.
Rod, line, and hooks are prime necessaries for fishing; but a fish
rarely bites at a bare hook, so one of Dexter's first proceedings was to
obtain some bait.
Mr Dengate had said that his man should save plenty of gentles for him;
but Dexter resolved not to wait for them that day, but to try what he
could do with worms and paste. So his first proceeding was to appeal to
Mrs Millett for a slice or two of bread.
Mrs Millett was not in the kitchen, but Maria was, and on being
appealed to, she said sharply that she was not the cook.
Dexter looked puzzled, and he flushed a little as he wondered why it was
that the maid looked so cross, and always answered him so snappishly.
Just then Mrs Millett, who was a plump elderly female with a pleasant
countenance and expression, appeared in the doorway, and to her Dexter
appealed in turn.
Mrs Millett had been disposed to look at Dexter from the point of view
suggested by Maria, who had been making unpleasant allusions to the
boy's birth and parentage, and above all to "Master's strange goings
on," ever since Dexter's coming. Hence, then, the old lady, who looked
upon herself as queen of the kitchen, had a sharp reproof on her tongue,
and was about to ask the boy why he hadn't stopped in his own place, and
rung for what he wanted. The frank happy expression on his face
disarmed her, and she smiled and cut the required bread.
"Well, I never!" said Maria.
"Ah, my dear," said Mrs Millett; "I was young once, and I didn't like
to be scolded. He isn't such a bad-looking boy after all, only he will
keep apples in his bedroom, and make it smell."
"What's looks!" said Maria tartly, as she gave a candlestick she was
cleaning a fierce rub.
"A deal, my dear, sometimes," said the old housekeeper. "Specially if
they're sweet ones, and that's what yours are not now."
Dexter was not yet armed with all he wanted, for he was off down the
kitchen-garden in search of worms.
His first idea was to get a spade and dig for himself; but the stern
countenance of Dan'l Copestake rose up before him, and set him wondering
what would be the consequences if he were to be found turning over some
bed.
On second thoughts he determined to find the gardener and ask for
permission, the dread of not succeeding in his mission making him for
the moment more thoughtful.
Dan'l did not need much looking for. He had caught sight of Dexter as
soon as he entered the garden, and gave vent to a grunt.
"Now, what mischief's he up to now?" he grumbled; and he set to and
watched the boy while making believe to be busy cutting the dead leaves
and flowers off certain plants.
He soon became aware of the fact that Dexter was searching for him, and
this altered the case, for he changed his tactics, and kept on moving
here and there, so as to avoid the boy.
"Here! Hi! Mr Copestake!" cried Dexter; but the old man had been
suddenly smitten with that worst form of deafness peculiar to those who
will not hear; and it was not until Dexter had pursued him round three
or four beds, during which he seemed to be blind as well as deaf, that
the old man was able to see him.
"Eh!" he said. "Master want me?"
"No. I'm going fishing; and, please, I want some worms."
"Wums? Did you say wums!" said Dan'l, affecting deafness, and holding
his hand to his ear.
"Yes."
"Ay, you're right; they are," grumbled Dan'l. "Deal o' trouble, wums.
Gets inter the flower-pots, and makes wum castesses all over the lawn,
and they all has to be swept up."
"Yes; but I want some for fishing."
"'Ficient? Quite right, not sufficient help to get 'em swep' away."
"Will you dig a few worms for me, please?" shouted Dexter in the old
man's ear.
"Dig wums? What for? Oh, I see, thou'rt going fishing. No; I can't
stop."
"May I dig some!" cried Dexter; but Dan'l affected not to hear him, and
went hurriedly away.
"He knew what I wanted all the time," said the boy to himself. "He
don't like me no more than Maria does."
Just then he caught sight of Peter Cribb, who, whenever he was not busy
in the stable, seemed to be chained to a birch broom.
"Will you dig a few worms for me, please?" said Dexter; "red ones."
"No; I'm sweeping," said the groom gruffly; and then, in the most
inconsistent way, he changed his tone, for he had a weakness for the rod
and line himself. "Going fishing!"
"Yes, if I can get some worms."
"Where's old Copestake!"
"Gone into the yard over there," said Dexter.
"All right. I'll dig you some. Go behind the wall there, by the
cucumber frames. Got a pot!"
Dexter shook his head.
"All right. I'll bring one."
Dexter went to the appointed place, and in a few minutes Peter appeared,
free from the broom now, and bearing a five-pronged fork and a small
flower-pot; for the fact that the boy was a brother angler superseded
the feeling of animosity against one who had so suddenly been raised
from a lowly position and placed over his head.
Peter winked one eye as he scraped away some of the dry straw, and then
turned over a quantity of the moist, rotten soil, displaying plenty of
the glistening red worms suitable for the capture of roach and perch.
"There you are," he said, after putting an ample supply in the
flower-pot, whose hole he had stopped with a piece of clay; "there's as
many as you'll want; and now, you go and fish down in the deep hole,
where the wall ends in the water, and I wish you luck."
CHAPTER FIFTEEN.
DEXTER MAKES A FRIEND.
"I like him," said Dexter to himself, as he hurried down the garden,
found the place, and for the next ten minutes he was busy fitting up his
tackle, watching a boy on the other side of the river the while, as he
sat in the meadow beneath a willow-tree fishing away, and every now and
then capturing a small gudgeon or roach.
The river was about thirty yards broad at this spot, and as Dexter
prepared his tackle and watched the boy opposite, the boy opposite
fished and furtively watched Dexter.
He was a dark, snub-nosed boy, shabbily-dressed, and instead of being
furnished with a bamboo rod and a new line with glistening float, he had
a rough home-made hazel affair in three pieces, spliced together, but
fairly elastic; his float was a common quill, and his line of so many
hairs pulled out of a horse's tail, and joined together with a
peculiarly fast knot.
Before Dexter was ready the shabby-looking boy on the other side had
caught two more silvery roach, and Dexter's heart beat fast as he at
last baited his hook and threw in the line as far as he could.
He was pretty successful in that effort, but his cork float and the shot
made a loud splash, while the boy opposite uttered a chuckle.
"He's laughing at me," said Dexter to himself; and he tried the
experiment of watching his float with one eye and the boy with the
other, but the plan did not succeed, and he found himself gazing from
one to the other, always hurriedly glancing back from the boy to the
float, under the impression that it bobbed.
He knew it all by heart, having many a time drunk in old Dimsted's
words, and he remembered that he could tell what fish was biting by the
way the float moved. If it was a bream, it would throw the float up so
that it lay flat on the water. If it was a roach, it would give a short
quick bob. If it was a perch, it would give a bob, and then a series of
sharp quick bobs, the last of which would be right under, while if it
was a tench, it would glide slowly away.
But the float did nothing but float, and nothing in the way of bobbing,
while the shabby boy on the other side kept on striking, and every now
and then hooking a fish.
"Isn't he lucky!" thought Dexter, and he pulled out his line to find
that the bait had gone.
He began busily renewing it in a very _nonchalant_ manner, as he was
conscious of the fact that the boy was watching him keenly with critical
eyes.
Dexter threw in again; but there was no bite, and as the time went on,
it seemed as if all the fish had been attracted to the other side of the
river, where the shabby-looking boy, who fished skilfully and well, kept
on capturing something at the rate of about one every five minutes.
They were not large, but still they were fish, and it was most
tantalising to one to be patiently waiting, while the other was busy
landing and rebaiting and throwing in again.
At last a happy thought struck Dexter, and after shifting his float
about from place to place, he waited till he saw the boy looking at him,
and he said--
"I say?"
"Hullo!" came back, the voices easily passing across the water.
"What are you baiting with?"
"Gentles."
"Oh!"
Then there was a pause, and more fishing on one side, waiting on the
other. At last the shabby boy said--
"You're baiting with worms, ain't you?"
"Yes."
"Ah, they won't bite at worms much this time o' day."
"Won't they?" said Dexter, putting out his line.
"No. And you ain't fishing deep enough."
"Ain't I!"
"No. Not by three foot."
"I wish I'd got some gentles," said Dexter at last.
"Do you!"
"Yes."
"Shall I shy some over in the box?"
"Can you throw so far?"
"Yers!" cried the shabby boy. "You'll give me the box again, won't
you?"
"Yes; I'll throw it back."
The boy on the other side divided his bait by putting some in a piece of
paper. Then putting a stone in his little round tin box, he walked back
a few yards so as to give himself room, stepped forward, and threw the
box right across, Dexter catching it easily.
"Now, you try one o' them," said the donor of the fresh bait.
Dexter eagerly did as was suggested, and five minutes after there was a
sharp tug, which half drew his float below the surface.
"Why, you didn't strike," said the boy sharply.
"Well, you can't strike 'em till you've got hold of them," retorted
Dexter; and the shabby-looking boy laughed.
"Yah!" he said; "you don't know how to fish."
"Don't I! Why, I was taught to fish by some one who knows all about
it."
"So it seems," said the boy jeeringly. "Don't even know how to strike a
fish. There, you've got another bite. Look at him; he's running away
with it."
It was no credit to Dexter that he got hold of that fish, for the
unfortunate roach had hooked itself.
As the float glided away beneath the surface, Dexter gave a tremendous
snatch with the rod, and jerked the fish out of the water among the
branches of an overhanging tree, where the line caught, and the captive
hung suspended about a foot below a cluster of twigs, flapping about and
trying to get itself free.
Dexter's fellow-fisherman burst into a roar of laughter, laid down his
rod, and stamped about on the opposite bank slapping his knees, while
the unlucky fisherman stood with his rod in his hand, jigging the line.
"You'll break it if you don't mind," cried the shabby boy.
"But I want to get it out."
"You shouldn't have struck so hard. Climb up the tree, get out on that
branch, and reach down."
Dexter looked at the tree, which hung over the water to such an extent
that it seemed as if his weight would tear it from its hold in the bank,
while the water looked terribly deep and black beneath.
"I say," cried the shabby boy jeeringly; "who taught you how to fish!"
"Why, old Dimsted did, and he knew."
"Who did!" cried the boy excitedly.
"Old Dimsted."
"Yah! That he didn't. Why, he's been in the House these ten years--
ever since I was quite a little un."
"Well, I know that," shouted back Dexter. "He taught me all the same."
"Why, how came you to know grandfather!" cried the shabby boy.
Dexter ceased pulling at the line, and looked across at his
shabbily-dressed questioner. For the first time he glanced down at his
well-made clothes, and compared his personal appearance with that of the
boy opposite, and in a curiously subtle way he began to awake to the
fact that he was growing ashamed of the workhouse, and the people in it.
"Yah! you didn't know grandfather," cried the boy mockingly; "and you
don't know how to fish. Grandfather wouldn't have taught you to chuck a
fish up in the tree. You should strike gently, like that."
He gave the top of his rod a slight, quick twitch, and hooked a
good-sized roach. Dexter grinning to see him play it till it was feeble
enough to be drawn to the side and lifted out.
"That's the way grandfather taught me how to fish," continued the boy,
as he took the hook from the captive's mouth, "I say, what's your name!"
"Dexter Grayson," was the answer, for the boy felt keenly already that
the names Obed Coleby were ones of which he could not be proud.
"Ever been in the workus!"
"Yes."
"Ever see grandfather there!"
"Yes, I've seen him," said Dexter, who felt no inclination to enlighten
the boy further.
"Ah, he could fish," said the boy, baiting and throwing in again. "My
name's Dimsted--Bob Dimsted. So's father's. He can fish as well as
grandfather. So can I," he added modestly; "there ain't a good place
nowheres in the river as we don't know. I could take you where you
could ketch fish every swim."
"Could you?" said Dexter, who seemed awed in the presence of so much
knowledge.
"Course I could, any day."
"And will you?" said Dexter eagerly.
"Ah dunno," said the boy, striking and missing another fish. "You
wouldn't care to go along o' me?"
"Yes, I should--fishing," cried Dexter. "But my line's fast."
"Why don't you climb up and get it then? Ain't afraid, are you!"
"What, to climb that tree?" cried Dexter. "Not I;" and laying the rod
down with the butt resting on the bank, he began to climb at once.
"Mind yer don't tumble in," cried Bob Dimsted; "some o' them boughs gets
very rotten--like touchwood."
"All right," said Dexter; and he climbed steadily on in happy ignorance
of the fact that the greeny lichen and growth was not good for dark
cloth trousers and vests. But the bole of the tree was short, for it
had been pollarded, and in a minute or two he was in a nest of branches,
several of which protruded over the water, the one in particular which
had entangled the fishing-line being not even horizontal, but dipping
toward the surface.
"That's the way," shouted Bob Dimsted. "Look sharp, they're biting like
fun."
"Think it'll bear?" said Dexter.
"Bear? Yes; half a dozen on yer. Sit on it striddling, and work
yourself along till you can reach the line. Got a knife?"
"Yes."
"Then go right out, and when you git far enough cut off the little
bough, and let it all drop into the water."
"Why, then, I should lose the fish."
"Not you. Ain't he hooked? You do as I say, and then git back, and you
can pull all out together."
Dexter bestrode the branch, and worked himself along further and further
till an ominous crack made him pause.
"Go on," shouted the boy from the other side.
"He'll think I'm a coward if I don't," said Dexter to himself, and he
worked himself along for another three feet, with the silvery fish just
before him, seeming to tempt him on.
"There, you can reach him now, can't you?" cried the boy.
"Yes; I think I can reach him now," said Dexter. "Wait till I get out
my knife."
It was not so easy to get out that knife, and to open it, as it would
have been on land. The position was awkward; the branch dipped at a
great slope now toward the water, and Dexter's trousers were not only
drawn half-way up his legs, but drawn so tightly by his attitude that he
could hardly get his hand into his pocket.
It was done though at last, the thin bough in which the line was tangled
seized by the left hand, while the right cut vigorously with the knife.
It would have been far easier to have disentangled the line, but Bob
Dimsted was a learned fisher, and he had laid down the law. So Dexter
cut and cut into the soft green wood till he got through the little
bough all but one thin piece of succulent bark, dancing up and down the
while over the deep water some fifteen feet from the bank.
_Soss_!
That last vigorous cut did it, and the bough, with its summer burden of
leaves, dropped with a splash into the water.
"There! What did I tell you!" cried Dexter's mentor. "Now you can get
back and pull all out together. Fish won't bite for a bit after this,
but they'll be all right soon."
Dexter shut up his knife, thrust it as well as he could into his pocket,
and prepared to return.
This was not so easy, for he had to go backwards. What was more, he had
to progress up hill. But, nothing daunted, he took tight hold with his
hands, bore down upon them, and was in the act of thrusting himself
along a few inches, when--_Crack_!
One loud, sharp, splintering crack, and the branch, which was rotten
three parts through, broke short off close to the trunk, and like an
echo to the crack came a tremendous--_Plash_!
That water, as already intimated, was deep, and, as a consequence, there
was a tremendous splash, and branch and its rider went down right out of
sight, twig after twig disappearing leisurely in the eddying swirl.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN.
"THEM AS IS BORN TO BE HANGED."
It might have been presumed that Bob Dimsted would either have tried to
render some assistance or else have raised an alarm.
Bob Dimsted did nothing of the kind.
For certain reasons of his own, and as one who had too frequently been
in the hot water of trouble, Master Bob thought only of himself, and
catching his line in his hand as he quickly drew it from the water, he
hastily gathered up his fishing paraphernalia, and ran off as hard as he
could go.
He had time, however, to see Dexter's wet head rise to the surface and
then go down again, for the unwilling bather had one leg hooked in the
bough, which took him down once more, as it yielded to the current, and
the consequence was that when Dexter rose, breathless and
half-strangled, he was fifty yards down the stream.
But he was now free, and giving his head a shake, he trod the water for
a few moments, and then struck out for the shore, swimming as easily as
a frog.
A few sturdy strokes took him out of the sharp current and into an eddy
near the bank, by whose help he soon reached the deep still water,
swimming so vigorously that before long he was abreast of the doctor's
garden, where a group beneath the trees startled him more than his
involuntary plunge.
For there, in a state of the greatest excitement, were the doctor and
Helen, with Peter Cribb, with a clothes-prop to be used for a different
purpose now.
Further behind was Dan'l Copestake, who came panting up with the longest
handled rake just as Dexter was nearing the bank.
"Will he be drowned?" whispered Helen, as she held tightly by her
father's arm.
"No; he swims like a water-rat," said the doctor.
"No, no," shouted Dexter, beginning to splash the water, and sheering
off as he saw Dan'l about to make a dab at him with the rake.
There was more zeal than discretion in the gardener's use of this
implement, for it splashed down into the water heavily, the teeth nearly
catching the boy's head.
"Here, catch hold of this," cried Peter Cribb.
"No, no; let me be," cried Dexter, declining the offer of the
clothes-prop, as he had avoided it before when he was on the top of the
wall. "I can swim ashore if you'll let me be."
This was so self-evident that the doctor checked Dan'l as he was about
to make another skull-fracturing dash with the rake; and the next minute
Dexter's hand clutched the grass on the bank, and he crawled out, with
the water streaming down out of his clothes, and his short hair gummed,
as it were, to his head.
"Here!" he cried; "where's my fish?"
"Fish, sir!" cried the doctor; "you ought to be very thankful that
you've saved your life."
"O Dexter!" cried Helen.
"I say, don't touch me," cried the boy, as she caught at his hand. "I'm
so jolly wet."
He was like a sponge just lifted out of a pail, and already about him
there was a pool.
"Here, quick, sir; run up to the house and change your clothes," cried
the doctor.
"But I must get my fish, sir."
"Fish!" cried the doctor angrily; "that's not the way to fish."
"Yes, it was, sir; and I caught one."
"You caught one!"
"Yes, sir; a beauty."
"Look here, Dexter," cried the doctor, catching him by his wet arm; "do
you mean to tell me that you dived into the river like that and caught a
fish!"
"No, sir; I fell in when I was getting my line out of the tree."
"Oh, I see."
"Beg pardon, sir," said Dan'l sourly; "but he've broke a great branch
off this here tree."
"Well, I couldn't help it," said Dexter, in an ill-used tone. "I caught
my line in the tree, and was obliged to get up and fetch it, and--stop a
minute. I can see it. All right."
He ran off along the river-bank till they saw him stoop just where the
wall dipped down into the river. There he found the rod floating close
to the edge, and, securing it, he soon after drew in the loose branch he
had cut off the tree, and disentangled his line, with the little roach
still on the hook.
"There!" he cried in triumph, as he ran back with rod, line, and fish;
"look at that, Miss Grayson, isn't it a beauty, and--What are you
laughing at!"
This was at Peter Cribb, who was grinning hugely, but who turned away,
followed by Dan'l.
"Them as is born to be hanged'll never be drowned," grumbled the old
gardener sourly, as the two men went away.
"No fear of him being drowned," said Peter. "Swims like a cork."
"It's disgusting; that's what I say it is," growled Dan'l; "disgusting."
"What's disgusting?" said Peter.
"Why, they cuddles and makes a fuss over a boy as is a reg'lar noosance
about the place, just as any other varmint would be. Wish he had
drowned himself. What call was there for me to come and bring a rake!"
"Ah, he's a rum un, that he is," said Peter. "And master's a rum un;
and how they can take to that boy, Miss Helen specially, and have him
here's more'n I can understand. It caps me, that it do."
"Wait a bit, my lad, and you'll see," cried the old gardener. "He's
begun his games just as such a boy would, and afore long this here
garden will be turned into such a wreck as'll make the doctor tear his
hair, and wish as he'd never seen the young rascal. He's a bad un; you
can see it in his eye. He's got bad blood in him, and bad blood allus
comes out sooner or later. Peter Cribb, my lad--"
"Yes."
"We're getting old fellow-servants, though you're only young. Peter, my
lad, I'm beginning to tremble for my fruit."
"Eh?"
"Yes; that I am, my lad," said Dan'l in a whisper. "Just as I
expected--I was watching of him--that rip's took up with bad company,
Poacher Dimsted's boy; and that means evil. They was talking together,
and then young Dimsted see me, and run away."
"Did he?"
"Did he? Yes, he just did; and you mark my words, Peter Cribb, it will
not be long before the gov'ner gets rid of him."
"Oh yes; it's a very beautiful fish," said the doctor testily; "but make
haste in. There, run and get all your wet things off as quickly as you
can."
Dexter was so deeply interested in the silvery scales and graceful shape
of his fish that he hardly heard the doctor's words, which had to be
repeated before the boy started, nodded shortly, and ran off toward the
house, while his patron walked to a garden chair, sat down, and gazed up
at Helen in a perplexed way.
Helen did not speak, but gazed back at her father with a suppressed
laugh twinkling about the corners of her lips.
"You're laughing at me, my dear," said the doctor at last; "but you mark
my words--what I say is true. All this is merely the froth of the boy's
nature, of which he is getting rid. But tut, tut, tut! All this must
be stopped. First a new cap destroyed by being turned into a bucket,
and now a suit of clothes gone."
"They will do for a garden suit, papa," said Helen, speaking as if she
had had charge of boys for years.
"Well, yes: I suppose so," said the doctor. "But there: I am not going
to worry myself about trifles. The cost of a few suits of clothes are
as nothing compared to the success of my scheme. Now let's go in and
see if the young dog has gone to work to change his things."
The doctor rose and walked up the garden, making comments to his
daughter about the course of instruction he intended to pursue with
Dexter, and on reaching the house and finding that the object of his
thoughts was in his bedroom, he went on to the study just as Maria came
from the front door with a letter.
"Letter, eh? Oh, I see. From Lady Danby!"
The doctor opened the letter.
"Any one waiting!" he said.
"Yes, sir. Groom waiting for an answer."
"I'll ring, Maria," said the doctor, and then he smiled and looked
pleased. "There, my deaf," he cried, tossing the note to his daughter.
"Now I call that very kind and neighbourly. You see, Sir James and Lady
Danby feel and appreciate the fine manly conduct of Dexter over that
cattle, and they very wisely think that he not only deserves great
commendation, but that the present is a favourable opportunity for
beginning an intimacy and companionship."
"Yes, papa," said Helen, with rather a troubled look.
"Danby sees that he was wrong, and is holding out the right hand of good
fellowship. Depend upon it that we shall have a strong tie between
those two boys. They will go to a public school together, help one
another with their studies, and become friends for life. Hah! Yes.
Sit down, my dear," continued the doctor, rubbing his hands. "My kind
regards to Sir James and Lady Danby, that I greatly appreciate their
kindness, and that Dexter shall come and spend the day with Edgar on
Friday."
Helen wrote the note, which was despatched, and the doctor smiled, and
looked highly satisfied.
"You remember how obstinate Sir James was about boys?"
"Yes, papa. I heard a part of the conversation, and you told me the
rest."
"To be sure. You see my selection was right. Dexter behaved like a
little hero over that adventure."
"Yes," said Helen; "he was as brave as could be."
"Exactly. All justification of my choice. I don't want to prophesy,
Helen, but there will be a strong friendship between those boys from
that day. Edgar, the weak, well-born boy, will always recognise the
manly confidence of Dexter, the er--er, well, low-born boy, who in turn
will have his sympathies aroused by his companion's want of--er--well,
say, ballast."
"Possibly, papa."
"My dear Helen, don't speak like that," said the doctor pettishly. "You
are so fond of playing wet blanket to all my plans."
"Oh no, papa; I am sure I will help you, and am helping you, in all
this, but it is not in my nature to be so sanguine."
"Ah, well, never mind that. But you do like Dexter!"
"Yes; I am beginning to like him more and more."
"That's right. I'm very, very glad, and I feel quite grateful to the
Danbys. You must give Dexter a few hints about behaving himself, and,
so to speak, keeping down his exuberance when he is there."
"May I say a word, papa!"
"Certainly, my dear; of course."
"Well, then, I have an idea of my own with respect to Dexter."
"Ah, that's right," said the doctor, smiling and rubbing his hands.
"What is it!"
"I have been thinking over it all a great deal, dear," said Helen, going
to her father's side and resting her hand upon his shoulder; "and it
seems to me that the way to alter and improve Dexter will be by
example."
"Ah yes, I see; example better than precept, eh!"
"Yes. So far his life has been one of repression and the severest
discipline."
"Yes, of course. Cut down; tied down, and his natural growth stopped.
Consequently wild young shoots have thrust themselves out of his
nature."
"That is what I mean."
"Quite right, my dear; then we will give him as much freedom as we can.
You will give him a hint or two, though."
"I will do everything I can, papa, to make him presentable."
"Thank you, my dear. Yes, these boys will become great companions, I
can see. Brave little fellow! I am very, very much pleased."
The doctor forgot all about the broken branch, and Dexter's spoiled suit
of clothes, and Helen went to see whether the boy had obeyed the last
command.
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN.
DAN'L IS TOO ATTENTIVE.
Things were not quite so smooth as Dr Grayson thought, for there had
been stormy weather at Sir James's.
"Well, my dear, you are my husband, and it is my duty to obey," said
Lady Danby; "but I do protest against my darling son being forced to
associate with a boy of an exceedingly low type."
"Allow me, my dear," said Sir James importantly. "By Dr Grayson's act,
in taking that boy into his house, he has wiped away any stigma which
may cling to him; and I must say that the lad displayed a great deal of
animal courage--that kind of brute courage which comes from an ignorance
of danger."
"Is it animal courage not to be afraid of animals, ma?" said Master
Edgar.
"Yes, my dear, of course," said Lady Danby.
"I wish Edgar would display courage of any kind," said Sir James.
"Why, you ran away from the bulls too, papa," said Master Edgar.
"I am a great sufferer from nervousness, Edgar," said Sir James
reprovingly; "but we were not discussing that question. Dr Grayson has
accepted the invitation for his adopted son. It is his whim for the
moment, and it is only becoming on my part to show that we are grateful
for the way in which the boy behaved. By the time a month has gone by,
I have no doubt that the boy will be back at the--the place from which
he came; but while he is at Dr Grayson's I desire that he be treated as
if he were Dr Grayson's son."
"Very well, James," said Lady Danby, in an ill-used tone of voice. "You
are master here, and we must obey."
The day of the invitation arrived. Dexter was to be at Sir James's in
time for lunch, and directly after breakfast he watched his opportunity
and followed Helen into the drawing-room.
"I say," he said; "I can't go there, can I?"
"Why not?" said Helen.
"Lookye here."
"Why, Dexter!" cried Helen, laughing merrily; "what have you been
doing!"
"Don't I look a guy!"
There was a change already in the boy's aspect; his face, short as the
time had been, was beginning to show what fresh air and good feeding
could achieve. His hair had altered very slightly, but still there was
an alteration for the better, and his eyes looked brighter, but his
general appearance was comical all the same.
Directly after breakfast he had rushed up to his room and put on the
clothes in which he had taken his involuntary bath. These garments, as
will be remembered, had been obtained in haste, and were of the kind
known in the trade as "ready-mades," and in this case composed of a
well-glazed and pressed material, containing just enough wool to hold
together a great deal of shoddy.
The dip in the river had been too severe a test for the suit, especially
as Maria had been put a little more out of temper than usual by having
the garments handed to her to dry.
Maria's mother was a washerwoman who lived outside Coleby on the common,
and gained her income by acting as laundress generally for all who would
intrust her with their family linen; but she called herself in yellow
letters on a brilliant scarlet ground a "clear starcher."
During Maria's early life at home she had had much experience in the
ways of washing. She knew the smell of boiled soap. She had often
watched the steam rising from the copper, and played among the clouds,
and she well knew that the quickest way to dry anything that has been
soaked is to give it a good wringing.
She had therefore given Dexter's new suit a good wringing, and wrung out
of it a vast quantity of sticky dye which stained her hands. Then she
had--grumbling bitterly all the time--given the jacket, vest, and
trousers a good shake, and hung them over a clothes-horse as near to the
fire as she could get them without singeing.
Mrs Millett told her to be sure and get them nice and dry, and Maria
did get them "nice and dry."
And now Dexter had put them on and presented himself before Helen,
suggesting that he looked a guy.
Certainly his appearance was suggestive of the stuffed effigy borne
about on the fifth of November, for the garments were shrunken so that
his arms and legs showed to a terrible extent, and Maria's wringing had
given them curves and hollows never intended by the cutter, the worst
one being in the form of a hump between the wearer's shoulders.
"The things are completely spoiled. You foolish boy to put them on."
"Then I can't go to that other house."
"Nonsense! You have the new clothes that came from the tailor's--those
for which you were measured."
"Yes," said Dexter reluctantly; "but it's a pity to put on them. I may
get 'em spoiled."
"Then you do not want to go, Dexter," said Helen, smiling.
"No," he cried eagerly. "Ask him to let me stop here."
"No, no," said Helen kindly. "Papa wishes you to go there; it is very
kind of the Danbys to ask you, and I hope you will go, and behave very
nicely, and make great friends with Edgar Danby."
"How?" said Dexter laconically.
"Well, as boys generally do. You must talk to him."
"What about?"
"Anything. Then you must play with him."
"What at?"
"Oh, he'll be sure to suggest something to play at."
"I don't think he will," said Dexter thoughtfully. "He don't look the
sort of chap to."
"Don't say chap, Dexter; say boy."
"Sort of boy to play any games. He's what we used to call a soft Tommy
sort of a chap--boy."
"Oh no, no, no! I don't suppose he will be rough, and care for
boisterous sports; but he may prove to be a very pleasant companion for
you."
Dexter shook his head.
"I don't think he'll like me."
"Nonsense! How can you tell that? Then they have a beautiful garden."
"Can't be such a nice one as this," said Dexter.
"Oh yes, it is; and it runs down to the river as this one does, and Sir
James has a very nice boat."
"Boat!" cried Dexter, pricking up his ears. "And may you go in it!"
"Not by yourselves, I suppose. There, I'm sure you will enjoy your
visit."
Dexter shook his head again.
"I say, you'll come too, won't you?" he cried eagerly.
"No, Dexter; not this time."
The boy's forehead grew wrinkled all over.
"Come, you are pretending that you do not want to go."
"I don't," said the boy, hanging his head. "I want to stay here along
with you."
"Perhaps I should like you to stay, Dexter," said Helen; "but I wish you
to go and behave nicely, and you can tell me all about it when you come
back."
"And how soon may I come back?"
"I don't suppose till the evening, but we shall see. Now, go and change
those things directly. What would papa say if he saw you?"
Dexter went slowly up to his room, and came down soon after to look for
Helen.
He found her busy writing letters, so he went off on tiptoe to the
study, where the doctor was deep in his book, writing with a very severe
frown on his brow.
"Ah, Dexter," he said, looking up and running his eye critically over
the boy, the result being very satisfactory. "Let's see, you are to be
at Sir James's by half-past twelve. Now only ten. Go and amuse
yourself in the garden, and don't get into mischief."
Dexter went back into the hall, obtained his cap, and went out through
the glass door into the verandah, where the great wisteria hung a
valance of lavender blossoms all along the edge.
"He always says don't get into mischief," thought the boy. "I don't
want to get into mischief, I'm sure."
Half-way across the lawn he was startled by the sudden appearance of
Dan'l, who started out upon him from behind a great evergreen shrub.
"What are you a-doing of now?" snarled Dan'l.
"I wasn't doing anything," said Dexter, staring.
"Then you were going to do something," cried the old man sharply. "Look
here, young man; if you get meddling with anything in my garden there's
going to be trouble, so mind that. I know what boys is, so none of your
nonsense here."
He went off grumbling to another part of the garden, and Dexter felt
disposed to go back indoors.
"He's watching me all the time," he thought to himself; "just as if I
was going to steal something. He don't like me."
Dexter strolled on, and heard directly a regular rustling noise, which
he recognised at once as the sound made by a broom sweeping grass, and
sure enough, just inside the great laurel hedge, where a little green
lawn was cut off from the rest of the garden, there was Peter Cribb, at
his usual pursuit, sweeping all the sweet-scented cuttings of the grass.
Peter was a sweeper who was always on the look-out for an excuse. He
was, so to speak, chained to that broom so many hours a day, and if he
had been a galley slave, and the broom an oar, it is morally certain
that he would have been beaten with many stripes, for he would have left
off rowing whenever he could.
"Well, squire," he said, laying his hands one over the other on the top
of the broom-handle.
"Well, Peter. How's the horse?"
"Grinding his corn, and enjoying himself," said Peter. "He's like you:
a lucky one--plenty to eat and nothing to do."
"Don't you take him out for exercise?" said Dexter.
"Course I do. So do you go out for exercise."
"Think I could ride?" said Dexter.
"Dersay you could, if you could hold on."
"I should like to try."
"Go along with you!"
"But I should. Will you let me try!"
Peter shook his head, and began to examine his half-worn broom.
"I could hold on. Let me go with you next time!"
"Oh, but I go at ha'-past six, hours before you're awake. Young gents
don't get up till eight."
"Why, I always wake at a quarter to six," said Dexter. "It seems the
proper time to get up. I say, let me go with you."
"Here, I say, you, Peter," shouted Dan'l; "are you a-going to sweep that
bit o' lawn, or am I to come and do it myself. Gawsiping about!"
"Hear that?" said Peter, beginning to make his broom swing round again.
"There, you'd better be off, or you'll get me in a row."
Dexter sighed, for he seemed to be always the cause of trouble.
"I say," said Peter, as the boy was moving off; "going fishing again?"
"No; not now."
"You knows the way to fish, don't you? Goes in after them."
Dexter laughed, and went on down to the river, examined the place where
the branch had broken off, and then gazed down into the clear water at
the gliding fish, which seemed to move here and there with no more
effort than a wave of the tail.
His next look was across the river in search of Bob Dimsted; but the
shabby-looking boy was not fishing, and nowhere in sight either up or
down the stream.
Dexter turned away with another sigh. The garden was very beautiful,
but it seemed dull just then. He wanted some one to talk to, and if he
went again to Peter, old Dan'l would shout and find fault.
"It don't matter which way I go," said Dexter, after a few minutes,
during which time he had changed his place in the garden again and
again; "that old man is always watching me to see what I am going to
do."
He looked round at the flowers, at the coming fruit, at everything in
turn, but the place seemed desolate, and in spite of himself he began
thinking of his old companions at the great school, and wondering what
they were doing.
Then he recalled that he was to go to Sir James Danby's soon, and he
began to think of Edgar.
"I shan't like that chap," he said to himself. "I wonder whether he'll
like me."
He was standing thinking deeply and gazing straight before him at the
high red brick wall when he suddenly started, for there was a heavy step
on the gravel.
Dan'l had come along the grass edge till he was close to the boy, and
then stepped off heavily on to the path.
"They aren't ripe yet," he said with an unpleasant leer; "and you'd best
let them alone."
Dexter walked quickly away, with his face scarlet, and a bitter feeling
of annoyance which he could not master.
For the next quarter of an hour he was continually changing his position
in the garden, but always to wake up to the fact that the old gardener
was carrying out a purpose which he had confided to Peter.
This the boy soon learned, for after a time he suddenly encountered the
groom, still busy with the broom.
"Why, hullo, youngster!" he said; "what's the matter!"
"Nothing," said Dexter, with his face growing a deeper scarlet.
"Oh yes, there is; I can see," cried Peter.
"Well, he's always watching me, and pretending that I'm getting into
mischief, or trying to pick the fruit."
"Hah!" said Peter, with a laugh; "he told me he meant to keep his eye on
you."
Just then there was a call for Dan'l from the direction of the house,
and Mrs Millett was seen beyond a laurel hedge.
Directly after the old man went up to the house, and it seemed to Dexter
as if a cloud had passed from across the sun. The garden appeared to
have grown suddenly brighter, and the boy began to whistle as he went
about in an aimless way, looking here and there for something to take
his attention.
He was not long in finding it, for just at the back of the dense yew
hedge there were half a dozen old-fashioned round-topped hives, whose
occupants were busy going to and fro, save that at the hive nearest the
cross-path a heavy cluster, betokening a late swarm, was hanging
outside, looking like a double handful of bees.
Dexter knew a rhyme beginning--
"How doth the little busy bee--"
and he knew that bees made honey; but that was all he did know about
their habits, save that they lived in hives; and he stood and stared at
the cluster hanging outside.
"Why, they can't get in," he said to himself. "Hole's stopped up."
He stood still for a few minutes, and then, as he looked round, he
caught sight of some bean-sticks--tall thin pieces of oak sapling, and
drawing one of these out of the ground he rubbed the mould off the
pointed end, and, as soon as it was clean, took hold of it, and returned
to the hive, where he watched the clustering bees for a few minutes, and
then, reaching over, he inserted the thin end of the long stick just by
the opening to the hive, thrust it forward, and gave it a good rake to
right and left.
There was a tremendous buzz and a rush, and the next moment Dexter,
stick in hand, was running down the path toward the river, pursued by
quite a cloud of angry bees.
Dexter ran fast, of course, and as it happened, right down one of the
most shady paths, beneath the densely growing apple-trees, where the
bees could not fly, so that by the time he reached the river-side he was
clear of his pursuers, but tingling from a sting on the wrist, and from
two more on the neck, one being among the hair at the back, and the
other right down in his collar.
"Well, that's nice," he said, as he rubbed himself, and began mentally
to try and do a sum in the Rule of Three--if three stings make so much
pain, how much pain would be caused by the stings of a whole hiveful of
bees?
"Bother the nasty vicious little things!" he cried, as he had another
rub, and he threw the bean-stick angrily away.
"Don't hurt so much now," he said, after a few minutes' stamping about.
Then his face broke up into a merry smile. "How they did make me run!"
Just then there was a shout--a yell, and a loud call for help.
Dexter forgot his own pain, and, alarmed by the cries, ran as hard as he
could back again towards the spot from whence the sounds came, and to
his horror found that Old Dan'l was running here and there, waving his
arms, while Peter had come to his help, and was whisking his broom about
in all directions.
For a few moments Dexter could not comprehend what was wrong, then, like
a flash, he understood that the bees had attacked the old gardener, and
that it was due to his having irritated them with the stick.
Dexter knew how a wasp's nest had been taken in the fields by the boys
one day, and without a moment's hesitation he ran to the nearest shrub,
tore off a good-sized bough, and joined in the task of beating down the
bees.
It is pretty sport to fight either bees or wasps in this way, but it
requires a great deal of courage, especially as the insects are sure to
get the best of it, as they did in this case, putting their enemies to
flight, their place of refuge being the tool-house, into whose dark
recesses the bees did not attempt to come.
"Much stung, Dan'l!" said Peter.
"Much stung, indeed! I should think I am. Offle!"
"You got it much, youngster?" said Peter.
"I've got three stings," replied Dexter, who had escaped without further
harm.
"And I've got five, I think," said Peter. "What was you doing to 'em,
Dan'l!"
"Doin' to 'em!" growled Dan'l, who was stamping about and rubbing
himself, and looking exceedingly like the bear in the old fable. "I
wasn't doin' nothin' to 'em. One o' the hives have been threatenin' to
swarm again, and I was just goin' by, when they come at me like a swarm
o' savidges, just as if some one had been teasing them." Dexter was
rubbing the back of his neck, and feeling horribly guilty, as he asked
himself whether he had not better own to having disturbed the hive; but
there was something so unpleasantly repellent about the old gardener,
and he was looking so suspiciously from one to the other, that the boy
felt as if he could not speak to him.
If it had been Peter, who, with all his roughness, seemed to be tolerant
of his presence, he would have spoken out at once; but he could not to
Dan'l, and he remained silent.
"They stings pretty sharp," said Peter, laughing. "Blue-bag's best
thing. I shall go up and get Maria to touch mine up. Coming?"
"Nay, I'm not coming," growled Dan'l. "I can bear a sting or two of a
bee without getting myself painted up with blue-bags. Dock leaves is
good enough for me."
"And there aren't a dock left in the garden," said Peter. "You found
fault with me for not pulling the last up."
So Peter went up to the house to be blue-bagged, Dan'l remained like a
bear in his den, growling to himself, and Dexter, whose stings still
throbbed, went off across the lawn to walk off the pain, till it was
time to go to Sir James's.
"Who'd have thought that the little things could hurt so much!"
Then the pain began to diminish till it was only a tingle, and the spots
where the stings went in were round and hard, and now it was that
Dexter's conscience began to prick him as sharply as the bees' stings,
and he walked about the garden trying to make up his mind as to whether
he should go and confess to Dan'l that he stirred the bees up with a
long stick.
But as soon as he felt that he would do this, something struck him that
Dan'l would be sure to think he had done it all out of mischief, and he
knew that he could not tell him.
"Nobody will know," he said to himself; "and I won't tell. I didn't
mean to do any harm."
"Dexter! Dexter!"
He looked in the direction from whence the sounds came, and could see
Helen waving her handkerchief, as a signal for him to come in.
"Time to go," he said to himself as he set off to her. "Nobody will
know, so I shan't tell him."
And then he turned cold.
Only a few moments before he had left Dan'l growling in his den, and now
here he was down the garden, stooping and picking up something.
For a few moments Dexter could not see what the something was, for the
trees between them hindered the view, but directly after he made out
that Dan'l had picked up a long stick, which had been thrown among the
little apple-trees, and was carefully examining it.
The colour came into Dexter's cheeks as he wondered whether Dan'l would
know where that stick came from.
The colour would have been deeper still had he known that Dan'l had a
splendid memory, and knew exactly where every stick or plant should be.
In fact, Dan'l recognised that stick as having been taken from the end
of the scarlet-runner row.
"A young sperrit o' mischief! that's what he is," muttered the old man,
giving a writhe as he felt the stinging of the bees. "Now what's he
been up to with that there stick? making a fishing-rod of it, I s'pose,
and tearing my rows o' beans to pieces. I tell him what it is--"
Dan'l stopped short, and stared at the end of the stick--the thin end,
where there was something peculiar, betraying what had been done with
it.
It was a sight which made him tighten his lips up into a thin red line,
and screw up his eyes till they could be hardly seen, for upon the end
of that stick were the mortal remains of two crushed bees.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN.
DEXTER SPENDS A PLEASANT AFTERNOON.
Dexter went up to where Helen was waiting for him, and found her
dressed. "Going out!" he said.
"Yes; I thought I would walk up to Sir James's with you," she said; and
she cast a critical eye over him, and smiled upon seeing that he only
needed a touch with a brush to make him presentable.
This was given, and they set off together, the doctor only giving Dexter
a friendly nod in accordance with a promise made not to upset the boy
with a number of hints as to how he was to behave.
"It must come by degrees, papa," Helen said; "and any advice given now
would only make him more conscious."
Dexter's hair still looked horribly short, but his face did not quite
resemble now that of a boy who had just risen from a sick-bed. He
looked brighter and more animated, and in nowise peculiar; but all the
same, in their short walk, Helen was conscious of the fact that they
were being observed by every one they passed, and that plenty of remarks
were made.
All at once she noticed that Dexter as she was speaking to him gave
quite a start, and following the direction of his eyes, she saw that he
was looking at a rough-looking boy, who was approaching them with a
fishing-rod over his shoulder, and a basket in his hand.
The boy's mouth widened into a grin as he passed, and Helen asked Dexter
if he knew him, the friendly look he had given speaking volumes of a new
difficulty likely to be in their way.
"I don't know whether I know him--or not," said Dexter. "I've spoken to
him."
"Where? At the schools!"
"No; he was fishing on the other side of the river that day I tumbled
in."
"Oh!" said Helen coldly. "Here we are."
She turned through a great iron gate, walked up a broad flight of steps,
and knocked.
"There, Dexter," she said, as the door was opened. "I hope you will
enjoy yourself."
"Ain't you going in with me!" he whispered excitedly, as a footman in a
blue and yellow livery opened the door.
"No; good-bye."
She nodded pleasantly, and went down the steps, leaving Dexter face to
face with the footman, who had become possessed of the news of the young
guest's quality from no less a personage than Master Edgar himself.
"Will you come in, please," he said, drawing back, and holding the door
open with an air that should have made him gain for wages--kicks.
Dexter said, "Yes, sir," as respectfully as if he were the workhouse
porter, and took off his cap and went in.
"This way, hif you please," said the supercilious gentleman. "You may
leave your cap here."
Dexter put down his cap, and followed the man to a door at the further
end of the hall.
"What name!" said the footman.
Dexter stared at him.
"What name shall I announce?" said the man again with chilling dignity.
"Please, I don't know what you mean," said the boy, feeling very much
confused.
The man smiled pityingly, and looked down with a most exasperating kind
of condescension at the visitor,--in a way, in fact, that stamped him
mentally as a brother in spirit, if not in flesh, of Maria, the doctor's
maid.
"I 'ave to announce your name to her ladyship," said the footman.
"Oh, my name," cried Dexter, "Obed Cole--I mean Dexter Grayson."
He turned more red than ever in his confusion, and before he could say
another word to add to his correction the door was thrown open.
"Master Obed Cole Dextry Grayson," said the footman, in a loud voice;
and the boy found himself standing in a large handsomely furnished room
in the presence of Lady Danby, who rose with a forced smile, and looked
very limp.
"How do you do, Master Grayson!" she said sadly, and she held out her
hand.
Dexter in his confusion made a dash at it, and caught it tightly, to
find that it felt very limp and cold, but the sensation did not last
long, for the thin white fingers were snatched away.
"Eddy, dear," said Lady Danby.
There was no answer, and Dexter stood there, feeling very uncomfortable,
and staring hard at the tall lady, who spoke in such an ill-used tone of
voice.
"Eddy, my darling," she said a little more loudly, as she turned and
looked toward a glass door opening into a handsome conservatory; "come
and shake hands with Master Grayson."
There was no reply, but a faint rustling sound fell upon Dexter's quick
ears, telling plainly enough that some one was in the conservatory.
Lady Danby sighed, and there was a very awkward pause.
"Perhaps you had better sit down, Master Grayson," she said. "My son
will be here soon."
Just at that moment there was a loud important sounding cough in the
hall, the handle of the door rattled loudly, and Sir James entered,
walking very upright, and smiling with his eyes half-closed.
"Aha!" he exclaimed. "Here you are, then. How do you do--how do you
do--how do you do!"
He shook hands boisterously, nodding and smiling the while, and Dexter
wondered whether he ought to say, "Quite well, thank you, sir," three
times over, but he only said it once.
"That's right," said Sir James. "Quite safe here, eh? No bullocks to
run after us now."
"No, sir," said Dexter uneasily.
"But where's Eddy!" cried Sir James.
"He was here a little while ago, my dear," said Lady Danby uneasily. "I
think he has gone down the garden."
"No; I think not," said Sir James. "Here, Eddy! Eddy!"
"Yes, pa," came out of the conservatory.
"Why, where are you, sir? Come and shake hands with our young friend."
Master Edgar came slowly into sight, entered the drawing-room, and stood
still.
"Well; why don't you welcome your visitor? Come here."
Master Edgar came a little more forward.
"Now, then, shake hands with your friend."
Master Edgar slowly held out a white thin hand in the direction of
Dexter, who caught it eagerly, and felt as if he were shaking hands with
Lady Danby again.
"That's better," said Sir James. "Now the ice is broken I hope you two
will be very great friends. There, we shall have an early dinner for
you at three o'clock. Better leave them to themselves, my dear."
"Very well, my love," responded Lady Danby sadly.
"Take Dexter Grayson and show him your games, and your pony, and then
you can take him round the garden, but don't touch the boat."
"No, pa," said Edgar slowly.
"He's a little shy, Dexter," said Sir James.
"No, I ain't, ma," said Edgar, in a whisper.
"We are very glad to see you, Dexter," continued Sir James. "There,
now, go and enjoy yourself out in the garden, you'll find plenty to see.
Come, Eddy."
Master Edgar looked slowly and sulkily up at his father, and seemed to
hesitate, not even glancing at his visitor.
"Well!" said Sir James sharply. "Why are you hesitating? Come: run
along. That way, Dexter, my lad. You two will soon be good friends."
Dexter tried to smile, but it was a very poor apology for a look of
pleasure, while Sir James, who seemed rather annoyed at his son's
shrinking, uncouth conduct, laid his hand upon the boy's shoulder and
led him into the conservatory.
"Come, Eddy," he said bluffly.
"Must I go, ma!" whispered Eddy.
"Yes, my dear, certainly. Papa wishes it, and you must behave like a
young gentleman to your guest."
"Come, Eddy," shouted Sir James from the conservatory.
Master Edgar went out sidewise in a very crabby way, and found Sir James
waiting.
"There, no more shyness," said Sir James bluffly. "Go out and enjoy
yourselves till dinner-time."
He nodded and smiled at them, gave his son a push toward Dexter, and
returned to where Lady Danby was seated, with her brow all in wrinkles.
"They will soon make friends," said Sir James. "It's Grayson's whim, of
course, and really, my dear, this seems to be a decent sort of boy.
Very rough, of course, but Eddy will give him polish. This class of boy
is very quick at picking up things; and if, after a few weeks, Grayson
is disappointed and finds out his mistake, why, then, we have behaved in
a neighbourly way to him and Helen, and there's an end of it."
"But it seems so shocking for poor Eddy, my dear," remonstrated Lady
Danby.
"Fish! pooh! tchah! rubbish! not at all!"
"Eddy may pick up bad language from him, and become rude."
"He had better not!" said Sir James. "He knows differently. The other
young dog will learn from him. Make him discontented, I'm afraid; but
there--it is not our doing."
Lady Danby sighed.
"They'll come back in a hour or two quite companions," continued Sir
James. "Boys like that are a little awkward at their first meeting.
Soon wear off. I am going to write letters till three. After their
dinner perhaps I shall take them in the boat down the river."
Lady Danby sighed again, and Sir James went to see to his letters for
the post.
By this time Master Edgar had walked softly out on to the lawn, with his
right hand in his pocket, and his left thumb playing about his mouth,
looking the while in all directions but that occupied by Dexter, who
followed him slowly, waiting for his young host to speak.
But Eddy did not seem to have the slightest intention of speaking. He
only sidled away slowly across the lawn, and then down one of the
winding paths among the shrubs and ornamental trees.
This went on for about ten minutes, during which they got to be further
and further from the house, not a word being spoken; and though Dexter
looked genial and eager as he followed his young host, the silence
chilled him as much as did the studied way in which his companion
avoided his eyes.
"What a beautiful garden you've got!" said Dexter at last.
There was no reply.
Eddy picked up a stone, and threw it at a thrush.
"It's bigger than Dr Grayson's," said Dexter, after a pause.
Eddy picked a flower, gave a chew at the stalk; then picked it to
pieces, and threw it away.
Then he began to sidle along again in and out among the trees, and on
and on, never once looking at his companion till they were at the bottom
of the garden. A pleasant piece of lawn, dotted with ornamental trees,
sloped down to the river where, in a Gothic-looking boat-house, open at
either end, a handsome-looking gig floated in the clear water.
"That your boat?" said Dexter eagerly, as his eyes ran over the
cushioned seats, and the sculls of varnished wood lying all ready along
the thwarts.
Edgar made no reply, only moved nearer to the water, and threw himself
on a garden seat near the edge.
"Isn't this a good place for fishing?" said Dexter, trying another tack.
No answer, and it was getting very monotonous. But Dexter took it all
good-humouredly, attributing the boy's manner more to shyness than
actual discourtesy.
"I say, don't you fish sometimes!"
No reply.
"Have you got any rods and lines!"
Eddy gave a contemptuous sniff, which might have meant anything.
"There's lots at Dr Grayson's," said Dexter eagerly, for the sight of
the roach gliding about in the clear water in the shade of the
boat-house excited the desire to begin angling. "Shall I go and fetch
the rods and lines?"
Eddy leaned back in the garden seat, and rested his head upon his hand.
In despair Dexter sighed, and then recalled Sir James's words about
their enjoying themselves.
It was a lovely day; the garden was very beautiful; the river ran by,
sparkling and bright; but there was very little enjoyment so far, and
Dexter sat down upon the grass at a little distance from his young host.
But it was not in Dexter's nature to sit still long, and after staring
hard at the bright water for a few minutes, he looked up brightly at
Edgar.
"I say," he cried; "that bullock didn't hurt you the other day, did it?"
Edgar shifted himself a little in his seat, so that he could stare in
the other direction, and he tried to screw up his mouth into what was
meant to be a supercilious look, though it was a failure, being
extremely pitiful, and very small.
Dexter waited for a few minutes, and then continued the one-sided
conversation--
"I never felt afraid of bullocks," he said thoughtfully. "If you had
run after them with your stick--I say, you got your stick, didn't you?"
No reply.
"Oh, well," said Dexter; "if you don't want to talk, I don't."
"I don't want to talk to a boy like you," said Edgar, without looking.
Dexter started, and stared hard.
"I'm not accustomed to associate with workhouse boys."
Dexter flinched.
Not long back the idea of being a workhouse boy did not trouble him in
the least. He knew that there were plenty of boys who were not
workhouse boys, and seeing what freedom they enjoyed, and how much
happier they seemed, something of the nature of envy had at times crept
into his breast, but, on the whole, he had been very well contented till
he commenced his residence at the doctor's; and now all seemed changed.
"I'm not a workhouse boy," he said hotly.
"Yes, you are," retorted Edgar, looking at him hard, full in the face,
for the first time. "I know where you came from, and why you were
fetched."
Dexter's face was burning, and there was an angry look in his eyes, as
he jumped up and took a couple of steps toward where Edgar sat back on
the garden seat. But his pleasant look came back, and he held out his
hand.
"I'm not ashamed of it," he said. "I used to be at the workhouse.
Won't you shake hands!"
Edgar sniffed contemptuously, and turned his head away.
"Very well," said Dexter sadly. "I don't want to, if you don't."
Edgar suddenly leaped up, and went along by the side of the river, while
Dexter, after a few moments' hesitation, began to follow him in a
lonely, dejected way, wishing all the time that he could go back home.
Following out his previous tactics, Edgar sidled along path after path,
and in and out among the evergreen clumps, all the while taking care not
to come within sight of the house, so that his actions might be seen;
while, feeling perfectly helpless and bound to follow the caprices of
his young host, Dexter continued his perambulation of the garden in the
same unsatisfactory manner.
"Look here," cried Edgar at last; "don't keep following me about."
"Very well," said Dexter, as he stood still in the middle of one of the
paths, wondering whether he could slip away, and return to the doctor's.
That seemed a difficult thing to do, for Sir James might see him going,
and call him back, and then what was he to say? Besides which, when he
reached the doctor's there would be a fresh examination, and he felt
that the excuse he gave would not be satisfactory.
Dexter sighed, and glanced in the direction taken by Edgar.
The boy was not within sight, but Dexter fancied that he had hidden, and
was watching him, and he turned in the other direction, looking
hopelessly about the garden, which seemed to be more beautiful and
extensive than the doctor's; but, in spite of the wealth of greenery and
flowers, everything looked cheerless and cold.
Dexter sighed. Then a very natural boyish thought came into his head.
"I wonder what's for dinner," he said to himself; but at the same time
he knew that it must be a long while yet to dinner-time, and, sighing
once more, he walked slowly down the path, found himself near the river
again, and went and sat on a stump close to the boat-house, where he
could look into the clear water, and see the fish.
It was very interesting to him to watch the little things gliding here
and there, and he wished that he had a rod and line to try for some of
them, when all at once he started, for a well-aimed stone struck him
upon the side of the head, and as it reached its goal, and Dexter
started up angrily, there was a laugh and a rustle among the shrubs.
As the pain went off, so did Dexter's anger, and he reseated himself
upon the stump, thinking, with his young wits sharpened by his early
life.
"I don't call this coming out to enjoy myself," he said drily. "Wonder
whether all young gentleman behave like this?"
Then he began thinking about Sam Stubbs, a boy at the workhouse school,
who was a terrible bully and tyrant, knocking all his companions about.
But the sight of the clean-looking well-varnished boat, floating so
easily in the shade of the roof of its house, took his attention, and he
began thinking of how he should like a boat like that to push off into
the stream, and go floating along in the sunshine, looking down at the
fish, and fastening up every now and then to the overhanging trees. It
would be glorious, he thought.
"I wish Dr Grayson had a boat," he thought. "I could learn to row it,
and--"
_Whack_!
Dexter jumped up again, tingling with pain; and then with his face
scarlet he sat down once more writhing involuntarily, and drawing his
breath hard, as there was a mocking laugh.
The explanation was simple. Master Edgar was dissatisfied. It was very
pleasant to his spoiled, morbid mind to keep on slighting and annoying
his guest by making him dance attendance upon him, and dragging him
about the garden wherever he pleased to go; but it was annoying and
disappointing to find that he was being treated with a calm display of
contempt.
Under these circumstances Master Edgar selected a good-sized stone--one
which he thought would hurt--and took excellent aim at Dexter, where he
sat contemplating the river.
The result was most satisfactory: Dexter had winced, evidently suffered
sharp pain, but only submitted to it, and sat down again twisting
himself about.
Edgar laughed heartily, in fact the tears stood in his eyes, and he
retreated, but only to where he could watch Dexter attentively.
"He's a coward," said Edgar to himself. "All that sort of boys are."
And with the determination of making his visitor a kind of captive to
his bow and spear, or, in plainer English, a slave to his caprices, he
went to one of the beds where some sticks had lately been put to some
young plants, and selecting one that was new, thin, and straight, he
went back on tiptoe, watched his opportunity, and then brought the stick
down sharply across Dexter's back.
He drew back for a few moments, his victim's aspect being menacing; but
Dexter's young spirit had been kept crushed down for a good many years,
and his custom had been under many a blow to sit and suffer patiently,
not even crying aloud, Mr Sibery objecting to any noise in the school.
Dexter had subsided again. The flashes that darted from his eyes had
died out, and those eyes looked subdued and moist.
For the boy was mentally, as well as bodily hurt, and he wondered what
Helen would say, and whether Sir James would correct his son if he saw
him behaving in that manner to his visitor.
"Hey: get up!" said Edgar, growing more bold, as he found that he could
ill-use his guest with impunity; and as he spoke he gave him a rough
poke or two with the sharp end of the stick, which had been pointed with
the gardener's pruning-knife.
His treatment of Dexter resembled that which he had been accustomed to
bestow upon an unfortunate dog he had once owned--one which became so
fond of him that at last it ran away.
"Do you hear!" cried Edgar again. "Get up."
"Don't: you hurt."
"Yes: meant to hurt," said Edgar, grinning. "Get up."
He gave Dexter so sharp a dig with the stick that the latter jumped up
angrily, and Edgar drew back; but on seeing that the visitor only went
on a few yards to where there was a garden seat, and sat down again, the
young tyrant became emboldened, and went behind the seat with a
malicious look of satisfaction in his eyes.
"Don't do that," said Dexter quietly. "Let's have a game at something.
Do you think we might go in that boat?"
"I should think not indeed," cried Edgar, who now seemed to have found
his tongue. "Boats are for young gentlemen, not for boys from the
Union."
Dexter winced a little, and Edgar looked pleased.
"Get up!" he shouted; and he made another lunge with the stick.
"I'm always getting into trouble," thought Dexter, as the result of the
last few days' teachings, "and I don't want to do anything now."
"Do you hear, blackguard? Get up!"
There was another sharp poke, a painful poke, against which, as he moved
to the other end of the seat, Dexter uttered a mild protest.
"Did you hear me say, `Get up'?" shouted Edgar.
Dexter obeyed, and moved a little nearer to the water's edge.
"I wish it was time to go," he said to himself. "I am so miserable
here."
"Now, go along there," said Edgar sharply. "Go on!"
The boy seemed to have a donkey in his mind's eye just then, for he
thrust and struck at Dexter savagely, and then hastily threw down the
stick, as an angry glow was gathering in his visitor's countenance. For
just then there was a step heard upon the gravel.
"Ah, Eddy, my darling," said a voice; and Lady Danby walked languidly
by, holding up a parasol. "At play, my dear?"
She did not glance at Dexter, who felt very solitary and sad as the lady
passed on, Master Eddy throwing himself on the grass, and picking it off
in patches to toss toward the water till his mother was out of sight,
when he sprang up once more, and picked the stick from where he had
thrown it upon a bed.
As he did this he glanced sidewise, and then stood watching for a few
minutes, when he made a playful kind of charge at his visitor, and drove
the point of the stick so vigorously against his back that the cloth
gave way, making a triangular hole, and causing the owner no little
pain.
"Don't," cried Dexter appealingly; "you hurt ever so. Let's play at
some game."
"I'm going to," cried Edgar, with a vicious laugh. "I'm going to play
at French and English, and you're the beggarly Frenchman at Waterloo.
That's the way to charge bayonets. How do you like that, and that, and
that!"
"Not at all," said Dexter, trying hard to be good-humoured.
"Then you'll have to like it, and ever so much more, too. Get up,
blackguard. Do you hear?"
Dexter rose and retreated; but, with no little agility, Edgar got before
him, and drove him toward the water, stabbing and lunging at him so
savagely, that if he had not parried some of the thrusts with his hands
his face must have been torn.
Edgar grew more and more excited over his work, and Dexter received a
nasty dig on one hand, another in the cheek, while another grazed his
ear.
This last was beyond bearing. The hurt was not so bad as several which
he had before received; but, perhaps from its nearness to his brain, it
seemed to rouse Dexter more than any former blow, and, with an angry
cry, he snatched at and caught the stick just as it came near his face.
"Let go of that stick! Do you hear?" cried Edgar.
For response Dexter, who was now roused, held on tightly, and tried to
pull the stick away.
"Let go," cried Edgar, tugging and snatching with all his might.
Dexter's rage was as evanescent as it was quick. It passed away, and as
his enemy made another furious tug at the stick Dexter suddenly let go,
and the consequence was the boy staggered back a few yards, and then
came down heavily in a sitting position upon the grass.
Edgar sat and stared for a few moments, the sudden shock being anything
but pleasant; but, as he saw Dexter's mirthful face, a fit of rage
seized him, and, leaping up, he resumed his attack with the stick.
This time his strokes and thrusts were so malicious, and given with so
decided a desire to hurt his victim as much as was possible, that, short
of running away, Dexter had to do everything possible to avoid the
blows.
For the most part he was successful; but at last he received so numbing
a blow across the arm that he quivered with pain and anger as he sprang
forward, and, in place of retreating, seized the stick, and tried to
wrest it away.
There was a brief struggle, but pretty full of vigour.
Rage made Edgar strong, and he fought well for his weapon, but at the
end of a minute's swaying here and there, and twistings and heavings
innumerable, Edgar's arms felt as if they were being torn from his body,
the stick was wrenched away, and as he stood scarlet with passion, he
saw it whirled into the air, to fall with a loud splash into the river.
Edgar ground his teeth for a moment or two, and then, as white with
anger as his adversary was red, he flew at him, swaying his arms round,
and then there was a furious encounter.
Edgar had his own ideas about fighting manoeuvres, which he had tried
again and again upon his nurse in bygone times, and upon any of the
servants with whom he had come in contact. His arms flew round like
flails, or as if he had been transformed into a kind of human firework,
and for the next five minutes he kicked, scratched, bit, and tore at his
adversary; the next five minutes he was seated upon the grass, howling,
his nose bleeding terribly, and the crimson stains carried by his hands
all over his face.
For Dexter was not perfect: he had borne till it was impossible to bear
more, and then, with his anger surging up, he had fought as a
down-trodden English boy will sometimes fight; and in this case with the
pluck and steadiness learned in many a school encounter, unknown to Mr
Sibery or Mr Hippetts, the keen-eyed and stern.
Result: what might be expected. Dexter felt no pain, only an intense
desire to thrash the virulent little tyrant who had scratched his face,
kicked his shins, torn at his hair--it was too short still for a good
hold--and, finally, made his sharp, white teeth meet in his visitor's
neck.
"Served you right!" muttered Dexter, as he knelt down by the river, and
bathed his hands and face before dabbing them dry with his
pocket-handkerchief. "No business to treat me like that."
Then, as he stood rubbing his face--very little the worse for the
encounter--his anger all passed away, and the consequences of his act
dawned upon him.
"Look here," he said; "it was all your fault. Come to the water; that
will soon stop bleeding."
He held out his hand, as he bent over the fallen tyrant, meaning to help
him to rise, when, quick as lightning, Edgar caught the hand proffered
to him and carried it to his teeth.
Dexter uttered a cry of pain, and shook him off, sending him backwards
now upon the grass, just as a shadow fell across the contending boys,
and Sir James stood frowning there.
CHAPTER NINETEEN.
MASTER EDDY "HOLLERS WAHOO!"
"What is the meaning of this!" cried Sir James furiously.
Dexter was speechless, and he shrank back staring.
Edgar was ready with an answer. "He's knocking me about, pa. He has
done nothing but knock me about ever since he came."
"Oh!" cried Dexter in a voice full of indignant astonishment. "I
didn't. He begun it, and I didn't, indeed."
"Silence, sir!" cried Sir James, in his severest magisterial tones.
"How dare you tell me such a falsehood? I saw you ill-using my son as
you held him down."
"Why, he had got hold of my hand!" cried Dexter indignantly.
"Got hold of your hand, sir? How dare you? How dare you, sir, I say?
I've a great mind to--"
Sir James did not finish his speech, but made a gesture with the
walking-cane he carried; and just then there was a loud hysterical
shriek.
For Lady Danby had realised the fact that something was wrong from the
part of the garden where she was promenading, parasol in hand, and she
came now panting up, in the full belief that some accident had happened
to her darling, and that he was drowned.
"Eddy, Eddy!" she cried, as she came up; and then as soon as she caught
sight of his anything but pleasant-looking countenance, she shrieked
again wildly, and flung herself upon her knees beside him. "What is it?
What is it, my darling?" she sobbed, as she caught him to her heart.
"That horrid boy! Knocking me about," he cried, stopping his howling so
as to deliver the words emphatically; and then looking at his stained
hands, and bursting into a howl of far greater power than before.
"The wretch! The wretch!" cried Lady Danby. "I always knew it. He has
killed my darling."
At this dire announcement Edgar shook himself free from his mother's
embrace, looked at his hands again, and then in the extremity of horror,
threw himself flat upon his back, and shrieked and kicked.
"O my darling, my darling!" cried Lady Danby.
"He isn't hurt much," cried Dexter indignantly.
"How dare you, sir!" roared Sir James.
"He's killed; he's killed!" cried Lady Danby, clasping her hands, and
rocking herself to and fro as she gazed at the shrieking boy, who only
wanted a cold sponge and a towel to set him right.
"Ow!" yelled Edgar, as he appreciated the sympathy of his mother, but
believed the very worst of his unfortunate condition. The lady now bent
over him, said that he was killed, and of course she must have known.
Edgar had never read _Uncle Remus_. All this was before the period when
that book appeared; but his conduct might very well be taken as a type
of that of the celebrated Brer Fox when Brer Rabbit was in doubt as to
whether he was really dead or only practising a ruse, and proceeded to
test his truth by saying, as he saw him stretched out--
"Brer Fox look like he dead, but he don't do like he dead. Dead fokes
hists up de behime leg, en hollers _wahoo_!"
Edgar, according to Brer Rabbit's ideas, was very dead indeed, for he
kept on "histing up de behime leg, en hollering _wahoo_!" with the full
power of his lungs.
By this time the alarm had spread, and there was the sound of steps upon
a gravel walk, which resulted in the appearance of the supercilious
footman.
"Carry Master Edgar up to the house," said Sir James, in his severest
magisterial tones.
"Carefully--very carefully," wailed her ladyship piteously; and she
looked and spoke as if she feared that as soon as the boy was touched he
would tumble all to pieces.
Dexter looked on, with his eyes turning here and there, like those of
some captured wild animal which fears danger; and as he looked he caught
sight of the footman gazing at him with a peculiar grin upon his
countenance, which seemed to be quite friendly, and indicated that the
man rather enjoyed the plight in which his young master was plunged.
Master Edgar howled again as he was raised, and directly after began to
indulge in what the plantation negroes used to call "playing 'possum"--
that is to say, he suddenly became limp and inert, closing his eyes, and
letting his head roll about, as if there were no more bone left in his
body, while his mother wrung her hands, and tried then to hold the head
steady, as the footman prepared to move toward the house.
"Now, sir," said Sir James sternly, "come here. We will have a few
words about this in my library."
Accustomed for years past to obey, Dexter took a step forward to
accompany the stern-looking man before him to the house; but such a
panorama of troublous scenes rose before his mind's eye directly, that
he stopped short, gave one hasty glance round, and then, as Sir James
stretched forth his hand, he made one bound which landed him in a clump
of hollyhocks and dahlias; another which took him on to the grass; and
then, with a rush, he dashed into a clump of rhododendrons, went through
them, and ran as hard as he could go toward the house.
For a few moments Sir James was too much astounded to speak. This was
something new. He was accustomed to order, and to be obeyed.
He had ordered Dexter to come to him, and for answer the boy had dashed
away.
As soon as Sir James could recover his breath, taken away in his
astonishment, he began to shout--
"Stop, sir! Do you hear? How dare you?"
If a hundred Sir Jameses had been shouting it would not have stayed
Dexter, for he had only one idea in his head just then, and that was to
get away.
"Put down Master Edgar, and go and fetch that boy back."
"Carefully! Oh, pray, put him down carefully," cried Lady Danby
passionately.
Just then Master Edgar uttered a fresh cry, and his mother wailed
loudly.
"No, never mind," cried Sir James, "carry him up to the house; I will
fetch that young rascal."
He strode off angrily, evidently believing in his own mind that he
really was going to fetch Dexter back; but by that time the boy had
reached the house, ran round by the side, dashed down the main street,
and was soon after approaching the bridge over the river, beyond which
lay the Union and the schools.
CHAPTER TWENTY.
AN EXPLANATION.
For a few moments Dexter's idea was to go to the great gates, ring the
porter's bell, and take sanctuary there, for he felt that he had
disgraced himself utterly beyond retrieving his character. Certainly,
he never dared go back to the doctor's.
He felt for a moment that he had some excuse, for Edgar Danby had
brought his punishment upon himself; but no one would believe that, and
there was no hope for the offender but to give up everything, and go
back to his former life.
But, as the boy reached the gloomy-looking workhouse entrance, and saw
the painted bell-pull, through whose coating the rust was eating its
way, he shivered.
For there rose up before him the stern faces of Mr Hippetts and Mr
Sibery, with the jeering crowd of schoolfellows, who could laugh at and
gibe him for his downfall, and be sure to call him Gentleman Coleby, as
long as they were together, the name, under the circumstances, being
sure to stick.
No, he could not face them there, and beside, though it had never seemed
so before, the aspect of the great building was so forbidding that he
shrank away, and walked onward toward the outskirts of the town, and on,
and on, till he found himself by the river.
Such a sensation of misery and despair came over him, that he began
walking along by the bank, seeing nothing of the glancing fish and
bright insects which danced above the water. He had room for nothing
but the despondent thoughts of what he should do now.
"What would the doctor think of him? What would Helen say?" He had
been asked out to spend the day at a gentleman's house, and he had
disgraced himself, and--
"Hullo!"
Dexter looked up sharply, and found that he had almost run against his
old fishing friend of the opposite side of the river.
"Hullo!" stammered Dexter in reply.
"Got dry again?" said the boy, who was standing just back from the
water's edge, fishing, with his basket at his side, and a box of baits
on the grass.
"Got dry?" said Dexter wonderingly.
"Yes! My!" cried the boy, grinning, "you did have a ducking. I ran
away. Best thing I could do."
"Yes," said Dexter quietly; "you ran away."
"Why, what yer been a-doing of? Your face is scratched, and your hands
too. I know: you've been climbing trees. You'll ketch it, spoiling
your clothes. That's got him."
He struck and landed a small fish, which he took from the hook and
dropped into his basket, where there were two more.
"They don't bite to-day. Caught any down your garden!"
"No," said Dexter, to whom the company of the boy was very cheering just
then. "I haven't tried since."
"You are a fellow! Why, if I had a chance like you have, I should be
always at it."
"I say, what did you say your name was?"
"Bob Dimsted--Bob," said the fisher, throwing in again. "I know what
yours is. You come out of the workus."
"Yes," said Dexter sadly, as he wondered whether he did not wish he was
there now. "I came out of the workus--workhouse," he added, as he
remembered one of Helen's teachings.
"Why don't you get your rod some day, and a basket of something to eat,
and come right up the river with me, fishing? There's whackers up
there."
"I should like to," said Dexter thoughtfully, for the idea of the
fishing seemed to drive away the troubles from which he suffered.
"Well, come then. I'd go any day, only you must let me have all you
caught."
"All?" said Dexter, as he began to think of trophies.
"Yes. As I showed you the place where they're caught, I should want to
take them home."
"All right," said Dexter. "You could have them."
"Ah, it's all very well," said the boy, "but there wouldn't be many that
you caught, mate. Ah! No, he's off again. Keep a little furder back."
Dexter obeyed, and sat down on the grass, feeling in a half-despairing
mood, but as if the company of this rough boy was very pleasant after
what he had gone through, and that boys like this were more agreeable to
talk to than young tyrants of the class of Edgar Danby.
"Fish don't half bite to-day," said Bob Dimsted. "I wish you'd got a
rod here, I could lend you a line--single hair."
"But I haven't got a rod."
"Well, run home and fetch it," said Bob.
"Run home and fetch it?" How could he run home and fetch it? How could
he ever go back to the doctor's again?
"No," he said at last, as he shook his head. "I can't go and fetch it."
"Then you can't fish," said the boy, "and 'tain't much use. It's no fun
unless they bite, and some days it don't matter how you try, they
won't."
"Won't they?" said Dexter, and then he started to his feet, for a
familiar voice had spoken close to his ear--
"Why, Dexter!"
The voice was as full of astonishment as the pleasant face which looked
in his.
"I thought you were at Sir James Danby's! Is Edgar out here, in the
meadows!"
"No--no," faltered Dexter; and Bob Dimsted began to gather up his
tackle, so as to make a strategic movement, there being evidently
trouble in the rear.
"But what does this mean?" said Helen firmly. "Who is that boy?"
"Bob--Bob Dimsted."
"And do you know him?"
"He--he was fishing opposite our--your--garden the day I fell into the
river," faltered Dexter; and he looked longingly at Bob, who was quickly
moving away, and wished that those eyes did not hold him so firmly, and
keep him from doing the same.
"Was he at your school?"
"No," faltered Dexter.
"Then I am sure papa would not like you to be making acquaintance with
boy's like that. But come, Dexter. What is the meaning of all this? I
left you at Sir James Danby's."
"Yes," said Dexter, shuffling from foot to foot.
"Then why are you not there now--playing with Edgar?"
Dexter did not answer, but seemed to be admiring the prospect.
"Why, Dexter, your face is all scratched!"
Dexter looked up at her, with the scratched face scarlet.
"How is that!" continued Helen sternly.
"Fighting," said Dexter grimly.
"Fighting? Oh, shame! And with that rough boy!"
"No!" cried Dexter quickly. "He didn't knock me about."
"Then who did!"
"That young Danby."
Dexter's lips were well opened now, and he went on talking rapidly.
"I never did anything to him, but he went on for an hour walking all
round the garden, and wouldn't speak; and when I was tired and sat down,
he got a stick and knocked me about, and poked me with the point. I
stood it as long as I could, and then, when he got worse and worse, I
pitched into him, and I'm sure you would have done the same."
Helen did not look as if she would have done the same, but stood gazing
at the young monkey before her, wondering whether he was deserving of
her sympathy, or had really misbehaved himself, and was trying to
palliate his conduct.
"There, Dexter," she said at last. "I really do not know what to do
with you. You had better come on and see papa at once."
She took a step toward the town, and then waited, but Dexter stood firm,
and cast a glance toward the country.
"Dexter, did you hear what I said!"
The boy looked at her uneasily, and then nodded sullenly.
"Come home with me, then, at once," said Helen quickly.
"It's no use for me to come home along of you," said Dexter surlily.
"He'll hit me, and I don't want to go."
Helen hesitated for a few moments, and then laid her hand upon the boy's
shoulder.
"I wish you to come, Dexter."
He shook his head.
"Come," she cried, "if you have been in fault confess it frankly."
"But I haven't," cried the boy angrily. "I couldn't help fighting when
he knocked me about as he did. He bit me too. Look there!"
He hastily drew up his sleeve, and displayed a ruddy circle on his white
skin, which bore pretty strong witness to the truth of his words.
"Then, if you were not to blame, why should you shrink from coming to
papa?"
"'Cause he mightn't believe me. Mr Sibery never would, neither,"
muttered Dexter.
"Tell the truth and papa will be sure to believe you," cried Helen
indignantly.
"Think he would!" said Dexter.
"I am sure of it, sir."
"All right then," cried the boy quickly. "I'll come. Oh, I say!"
"What is the matter?"
"Look! Here he comes!"
He pointed quickly in the direction of the town, and, wresting himself
from Helen's grasp, set off at a sharp run.
But he had not gone a dozen yards before he turned and saw Helen gazing
after him.
He stopped directly, and came slowly and reluctantly back.
"Did you call me!" he said sheepishly.
"No, Dexter; I think it must have been your conscience spoke and
upbraided you for being such a coward."
"Yes, it was cowardly, wasn't it?" cried the boy. "I didn't mean to run
away, but somehow I did. I say, will he hit me!"
"No, Dexter."
"Will he be very cross with me?"
"I am afraid he will, Dexter; but you must submit bravely, and speak the
simple truth."
"Yes, I'm going to," said Dexter, with a sigh; and he glanced behind him
at the pleasant stretch of meadows, and far away down among the alders
and willows, with Bob Dimsted fishing, and evidently quite free from the
care which troubled him.
The doctor strode up, looking very angry.
"So you are there, are you, sir?" he cried austerely. "Do you know of
this disgraceful business!"
"Dexter has been telling me," said Helen gravely.
"Humph!" grunted the doctor. "I knew you had come down here, so I
thought I would come and tell you of the terrible state of affairs."
"Terrible, papa!"
"Ah! then you don't know. It was not likely he would tell you. Sir
James came straight to me, and told me everything. It seems that the
two boys were sent down the garden together to play, and that as soon as
they were alone, Dexter here began to annoy and tease Edgar."
"Here, just say that again, will you?" cried Dexter sharply.
"I repeat that Dexter here began to annoy and tease Edgar."
"Oh!" ejaculated Dexter.
"And at last, after the poor boy had tried everything to keep his
companion from the line of conduct he had pursued, he resolved to go
down and sit by the river, leaving Dexter to amuse himself. But
unfortunately the spirit of mischief was so strong in him that this boy
took out a dahlia-stick with a sharp point--Sir James showed it to me--
and then, after stabbing at him for some time, began to use his fists,
and beat Edgar in the most cruel way."
"Oh, my!" ejaculated Dexter; and then, giving his right foot a stamp,
"Well, of all the--Oh, my! what a whopper!"
The low slangy expression was brought out with such an air of indignant
protest that Helen was unable to keep her countenance, and she looked
away, while the doctor, who was quite as much impressed, frowned more
severely to hide the mirth aroused by the boy's ejaculations, and turned
to him sharply--
"What do you mean by that, sir!" he cried.
"Mean?" cried Dexter indignantly, and without a shade of fear in his
frank bold eyes; "why there isn't a bit of it true. He didn't like me
because I came from over yonder, and he wouldn't speak to me. Then he
kept on hitting me, and I wouldn't hit him back, because I thought it
would make her cross; but, last of all, he hurt me so that I forgot all
about everything, and then we did fight, and I whipped--and that's all."
"Oh, that's all, is it, sir!" said the doctor, who was angry and yet
amused.
"Yes, that's all," said Dexter; "only I've got a bite on my arm, and one
on my neck, and one on my shoulder. They didn't bleed, though, only
pinched and hurt. I only hit him one good un, and that was on the nose,
and it made it bleed."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor. "Now, look here, Dexter, is every word
of that true!"
"Yes, sir, every bit," cried the boy eagerly. "You will see if it
ain't."
The doctor's face wrinkled a little more, as to conceal a smile he
turned to his daughter--
"Now," he said, "do you think this is true?"
"I feel sure it is," said Helen. "I am convinced that Dexter would not
tell either of us a falsehood."
"There!" cried the boy, smiling triumphantly, as he crept to Helen's
side and laid his hand in hers. "Hear that? Of course I wouldn't. I
wanted to be all right, but--I say, does my head bleed there?"
He took off his cap, and held down his head, while Helen looked at the
spot he pointed out, and shuddered slightly.
"That's where he stuck his nails into my head, just like a cat. It did
hurt ever so, but I soon forgot it."
"Let's go home," said the doctor gravely. "It is unfortunate, but of
course Dexter could not submit to be trampled upon by any boy."
"I say, you do believe me, don't you!" said Dexter quickly.
"Yes, my boy. I believe you on your honour."
"On my honour," said Dexter quickly.
"That will do," said the doctor. "It is unfortunate, but unavoidable.
Let us go home to lunch."
"And you will not send me back to the--you know!"
"Certainly not," said the doctor.
"And may I come out here to fish by and by!"
"Certainly," said the doctor. "If you are a good boy."
"No, I think not," said Helen, making a shadow cross the boy's
countenance. "Dexter cannot come out fishing alone; I will come with
him."
Dexter gave her a meaning look, as he understood why she had said that;
and then walked quietly home with the doctor and his daughter to a far
more agreeable meal than he would have enjoyed at the baronet's house.
CHAPTER TWENTY ONE.
A RECORD OF CARES.
"Hang his impudence!" said the doctor. "What do you think he told me?"
"Sir James?"
"Yes, my dear. Told me I was a regular modern Frankenstein, and that I
had made a young monster to worry me to death. Such insolence!
Dexter's growing a very nice lad, and I feel as if I could make a
nobleman of him if I liked, but I think I'll send him to a good school
for a bit. You see, he's full of promise, Helen."
"Yes, papa," said Helen, suppressing her mirth.
"Ah! now you are laughing at me. I mean full of the promise that will
some day mean performance. But--yes, I will send him to a good school."
A good school was selected, and Dexter duly sent down to it, leaving
Helen very unwillingly, but holding up manfully, and the doctor said he
would come back at the holiday-time vastly improved.
In six weeks Dr Grayson received a letter asking him to fetch Dexter
away to save him from being expelled.
The Doctor looked very angry as he went down to Cardley Willows, and the
inquiries took a stern, rather bitter turn.
"Has the boy been a young blackguard?" he said.
"No," said the principal.
"Dishonest?"
"Oh dear no!"
"Well, what is it then--disobedient!"
"Oh dear no! He'll promise anything."
"Humph! yes," said the doctor to himself.
"I'm very sorry, Dr Grayson," continued the principal; "but the boy is
incorrigible, and you must take him away."
The doctor took the boy away, and he had a very stern talking-to at
home.
Two months passed away.
"There, Helen," said the doctor one morning; "what do you say to him
now? Wonderfully improved, has he not? Good natural boy's colour in
his cheeks--better blood, you see, and nice curly hair. Really he is
not like the same."
"No, papa; he is greatly changed," said Helen, as she followed the
direction of her father's eyes to where Dexter was out on the lawn
watching old Dan'l, while old Dan'l, in a furtive manner, was diligently
watching him in return.
"Greatly changed," said the doctor thoughtfully, as he scratched the
side of his nose with his penholder, "in personal appearance. Sir James
seems very sore still about that little affair. Says I ought to have
thrashed Dexter, for he behaved brutally to young Edgar."
"And what did you say, papa?"
"Well, not exactly all I thought. Dreadful young limb that Edgar.
Spoiled boy, but I could not tell Danby so with such a catalogue of
offences as Master Dexter has to show on my black list. You see, Helen,
we do not get any further with him."
Helen shook her head sadly.
"There's something wrong in his brain; or something wanting. He'll
promise amendment one hour, and go and commit the same fault the very
next."
"It is very sad," replied Helen thoughtfully; "but I'm sure he means
well."
"Yes, my dear; of course," said the doctor, looking perplexed; "but it's
a great drawback to one's success. But there: we must persevere. It
seems to me that the first thing to do is to wean him from that terrible
love of low companions."
"Say companion," said Helen, smiling.
"Well, a companion, then. I wish we could get that young fishing
scoundrel sent away; but of course one cannot do that. Oh, by the way,
what about Maria? Is she going away?"
"No," said Helen. "I had a long talk to her about her unreasoning
dislike to Dexter, and she has consented to stay."
"Well, it's very kind of her," said the doctor testily. "I suppose Mrs
Millett will be giving warning next."
"Oh no," said Helen; "she finds a good deal of fault, but I think, on
the whole, she feels kindly toward the poor boy."
"Don't!" cried the doctor, giving the writing-table so angry a slap with
his open hand that a jet of ink shot out of the stand and made half a
dozen great splashes. "Now, look there, what you've made me do," he
continued, as he began hastily to soak up the black marks with
blotting-paper. "I will not have Dexter called `the poor boy.' He is
not a poor boy. He is a human waif thrown up on life's shore. No, no:
and you are not to call him a human waif. I shall well educate him, and
place him on the high-road toward making his way properly in life as a
gentleman should, and I'll show the whole world that I'm right."
"You shall, papa," said Helen merrily; "and I will help you all I can."
"I know you will, my dear, and you are helping me," cried the doctor
warmly; "and it's very good of you. But I do wish we could make him
think before he does anything. His mischievous propensities are simply
horrible. And now, my dear, about his education. We must do something
more, if it is only for the sake of keeping him out of trouble. You are
doing nobly, but that is not enough. I did mean to read classics with
him myself, but I have no time. My book takes too much thought. Now, I
will not send the poor boy--"
"`Poor boy,' papa!" said Helen merrily.
"Eh? Did I say `poor boy'!" cried the doctor, scratching his nose
again.
"Yes."
"Ah, well; I did not mean it. I was going to say I will not send him to
another school. He would be under too many disadvantages, so I think we
will decide upon a private tutor."
"Yes, papa; a very excellent arrangement."
"Yes, I think it is; and--well, Maria, what is it!"
"Dan'l, sir," said that young lady, who spoke very severely, as if she
could hardly contain her feelings; "and he'd be glad to know if you
could see him a minute."
"Send him in, Maria," said the doctor; and then, as the housemaid left
the room, "Well, it can't be anything about Dexter now, because he is
out there on the--"
The doctor's words were delivered more and more slowly as he rose and
walked toward the open window, while Helen felt uneasy, and full of
misgivings.
"Why, the young dog was here just now," cried the doctor angrily. "Now,
really, Helen, if he has been at any tricks this time, I certainly will
set up a cane."
"O papa!"
"Yes, my dear, I certainly will, much as I object to corporal
punishment. Well, Daniel, what is it!"
Old Dan'l had a straw hat in his hand--a hat that was rather ragged at
the edge, and with which, as if it was to allay some irritation, he kept
sawing one finger.
"Beg pardon, sir--pardon, Miss," said Dan'l apologetically; "but if I
might speak and say a few words--"
"Certainly, Daniel; you may do both," said the doctor.
"Thanky, sir--thanky kindly, Miss," said the gardener, half-putting his
hat on twice so as to have it in the proper position for making a bow;
"which I'm the last man in the world, sir, to make complaints."
"Humph!" ejaculated the doctor.
"Serving you as I have now for over twenty year, and remembering
puffickly well, Miss, when you was only a pink bit of a baby, as like
one o' my tender carnations as could be, only more like a Count dee
Parish rose."
"Well, what's the matter, Daniel?" said the doctor hastily, for he
wanted to bring the old man's prosings to an end.
"Well, sir, heverythink, as you may say, is the matter. Look at me,
sir; I've suffered more in that garden than mortal man would believe!"
"Oh, have you!" said the doctor, taking off his glasses. "You don't
look so very bad, Daniel, for a man of sixty-five."
"Sixty-four and three-quarters, begging your pardon, sir; but I have
suffered. I've laid awake nights and nights thinking of what was best
for planting them borders with s'rubs, as is now a delight to the human
eye; and I've walked that garden hundreds o' nights with a lanthorn in
search o' slugs, as comes out o' they damp meadows in in counted
millions; and I've had my cares in thrips and red spider and green fly,
without saying a word about scale and them other blights as never had no
name. But never in my life--never in all my born days--never since I
was first made a gardener, have I suffered anythink like as I've
suffered along o' that there boy."
"Nonsense, Daniel! nonsense!" cried the doctor pettishly.
"Well, sir, I've served you faithful, and took such a pride in that
there garden as never was, and you may call it nonsense, sir, but when I
see things such as I see, I say it's time to speak."
"Why, you are always coming to me with some petty complaint, sir, about
that boy."
"Petty complaint, sir!" cried Dan'l indignantly. "Is Ribstons a petty
complaint--my chycest Ribstons, as I want for dessert at Christmas? And
is my Sturmer pippins a petty complaint--them as ought to succeed the
Ribstons in Febbery and March?"
"Why, what about them?" cried the doctor.
"Oh, nothing, sir; only as half the town's t'other side o' the river,
and my pippins is being shovelled over wholesale."
The doctor walked out into the hall and put on his hat, with Dan'l
following him; and, after a moment's hesitation, Helen took up a
sunshade, and went down the garden after her father.
She overtook him as he was standing by a handsome espalier, dotted with
the tawny red-streaked Ribstons, while Dan'l was pointing to a couple of
newly-made footmarks.
"Humph! Not all gone, then?" said the doctor, frowning.
"Not yet!" growled Dan'l. "And see there, Miss; there was four stunners
on that there little branch this mornin', and they're all gone!"
"Where is Master Dexter?" said the doctor.
Dan'l made a jerking motion with his thumb over his right shoulder, and
the doctor walked on over the grass toward the bottom of the grounds.
The little party advanced so noiselessly that they were unheard, and in
another minute they were near enough to hear Dexter exclaim--
"Now, then; this time--catch!"
The doctor stopped short in time to see, according to Dan'l's version,
the Ribstons and Sturmers thrown across the river to half the town.
"Half the town," according to Dan'l, consisted of Bob Dimsted, who had
laid down his rough fishing-rod, and was holding half an apple in one
hand, munching away the while, as he caught another deftly; and he was
in the act of stuffing it into his pocket as he caught sight of the
doctor, and stood for a few moments perfectly motionless. Then,
stooping quickly, he gathered up his tackle and ran.
"What's the matter!" cried Dexter.
Bob made no reply, but ran off; and as he did so, Dexter laughingly took
another apple from his pocket--a hard green Sturmer pippin, which he
threw with such force and accuracy that it struck Bob right in the
middle of the back, when the boy uttered a cry of alarm, ran more
swiftly, and Dexter stood for a moment roaring with laughter, and then
turned to find himself face to face with the trio who had come down the
garden.
"And them pippins worth twopence apiece at Christmas, sir!" cried Dan'l.
"What are you doing, Dexter!" cried the doctor sternly.
"I was only giving him an apple or two," said the boy, after a few
moments' hesitation.
"Come in, sir," cried the doctor.
"A month's notice, if you please, sir, from to-day," said Dan'l,
frowning angrily; but no one paid any heed to him, for the doctor had
laid his hand upon Dexter's shoulder, and marched him off.
"And I've never said nothing yet about our bees," grumbled Dan'l. "A
young tyke! Raddled 'em up with a long stick on purpose to get me stung
to death, he did, as is a massy I warn't. Well, a month to-day. Either
he goes or I do. Such whims, to have a boy like that about the place.
Well, I'm glad I've brought it to a head, for the doctor won't part with
me."
"Now, sir," said the doctor, as he seated himself in his chair, and
Helen took up her work, carefully keeping her eyes off Dexter, who
looked at her appealingly again and again. "Now, sir, what have you to
say for yourself?"
Dexter looked at the doctor, and his countenance was so unpleasantly
angry that the ceiling, the floor, and the various objects around seemed
preferable, and were carefully observed in turn.
"Do you hear, sir? What have you to say for yourself!"
"What about?" faltered Dexter at last.
"What about, sir? Just as if you did not know! Weren't you forbidden
to touch those apples!"
"Only by Daniel, sir; and he said I was never to touch any fruit at all;
but you said I might."
"Yes--I did. I said you might have some fruit."
"Apples is fruit," said Dexter.
"_Are_ fruit--_are_ fruit, sir," cried the doctor, in an exasperated
tone.
"Apples _are_ fruit," said Dexter.
"But I did not tell you to pick my choice pippins and throw them across
the river to every blackguard boy you see."
"But he hasn't got a beautiful garden like we have," protested Dexter.
"What has that got to do with it, sir?" cried the doctor angrily. "I
don't grow fruit and keep gardeners on purpose to supply the wants of
all the little rascals in the place."
"He asked me to get him some apples, sir."
"Asked you to get him some, indeed! Look here, sir; I've tried very
hard to make you a decent boy by kindness, but it does no good. You
were told not to associate with that boy any more."
"Please, sir, I didn't," cried Dexter. "I didn't, indeed, sir."
"What? Why, I saw you talking to him, and giving him fruit."
"Please, sir, I couldn't help it. I didn't 'sociate with him; he would
come and 'sociate with me."
"Bah!" ejaculated the doctor.
"And he said if I didn't give him some apples and pears he'd come and
stand in front of the windows here and shout `workus' as loud as he
could."
"I shall have to send the police after him," said the doctor fiercely;
"and as for you, sir, I've quite made up my mind what to do. Kind words
are thrown away. I shall now purchase a cane--and use it."
"Oh, I say, don't," cried Dexter, giving himself a writhe, as he
recalled sundry unpleasant interviews with Mr Sibery. "It does hurt
so, you don't know; and makes black marks on you afterwards, just as if
it had been dipped in ink."
Helen bent down over the work she had taken up.
"Don't?" said the doctor sharply. "Then what am I to do, sir? Words
are of no use. I did hope that you were going to be a better and more
tractable boy."
"Well, but ain't I?" said Dexter, looking puzzled, and rubbing his curly
head.
"Better? No, sir; much worse."
Dexter rubbed his head again thoughtfully.
"I haven't torn my clothes this week, and I haven't been down on my
knees; and I haven't been on the top of the wall, and I did want to ever
so badly."
"No, Dexter; but you climbed right to the top of the big pear-tree,"
said Helen quickly; "and it was a terribly dangerous thing to do."
"Now you've begun at me!" said the boy in a lachrymose tone. "I'm
afraid I'm a regular bad one, and you'd better send me back again."
The doctor looked at Helen, and she returned the glance with a very
serious aspect, but there was a merry light in her eyes, as she saw her
father's discomfiture.
He read her looks aright, and got up from his seat with an impatient
ejaculation.
"I'm going out, my dear," he said shortly.
"Are you going to get a cane!" cried Dexter excitedly. "I say, don't,
and I will try so hard to do what you want."
"I was not going to buy a cane, sir," said the doctor, who was
half-angry, half-amused by the boy's earnestness. "One of my
walking-sticks would do very well when I give you a good sound
thrashing. Here, Helen, my dear, you can speak to Dexter a bit. I will
have another talk to him to-night."
The doctor left the room, and Dexter stood listening as his step was
heard in the hall. Then the door closed, and Helen bent thoughtfully
over her work, while the boy stood first on one foot, then on the other,
watching her. The window was open, the sun shone, and the garden with
its lawn and bright flowers looked wonderfully tempting, but duty and
the disgrace he was in acted as two chains to hold the boy there.
"I say," he said at last.
"Yes, Dexter," said Helen, looking up at him sadly.
"Oh, I say, don't look at me like that," he cried.
"You force me to, Dexter," she said gravely.
"But ain't you going to talk to me!"
"If I talk to you, it will only be to scold you very severely."
Dexter sighed.
"Well," he said, after a pause, during which he had been gazing intently
in the earnest eyes before him; "you've got to do it, so let's have it
over. I was always glad when I had been punished at school."
"Glad, Dexter?"
"Yes, glad it was over. It was the worst part of it waiting to have
your whack!"
"Do you want to oblige me, Dexter?" said Helen, wincing at the boy's
words.
"Yes, of course I do. Want me to fetch something?"
"No. Once more I want you to promise to leave off some of those
objectionable words."
"But it's of no use to promise," cried the boy, with a look of angry
perplexity. "I always break my word."
"Then why do you!"
"I dunno," said Dexter. "There's something in me I think that makes me.
You tell me to be a good boy, and I say I will, and I always mean to
be; but somehow I can't. I think it's because nobody likes me,
because--because--because I came from there."
"Do I behave to you as if I did not like you?" said Helen reproachfully.
The boy was on his knees beside her in a moment, holding her hand
against his cheek as he looked up at her with his lip working, and a
dumb look of pitiful pleading in his eyes.
"I do not think I do, Dexter."
He shook his head, and tried to speak. Then, springing up suddenly, he
ran out of the study, dashed upstairs, half-blind with the tears which
he was fighting back, and then with his head down through the open door
into his bedroom, when there was a violent collision, a shriek followed
by a score more to succeed a terrific crash, and when in alarm Helen and
Mrs Millet ran panting up, it was to find Dexter rubbing his head, and
Maria seated in the middle of the boy's bedroom with the sherds of a
broken toilet pail upon the floor, and an ewer lying upon its side, and
the water soaking into the carpet.
"What is the matter?" cried Helen.
"I won't--I won't--I declare I won't put up with it no longer!" cried
the maid in the intervals of sundry sobs and hysterical cries.
"But how did it happen!" said Mrs Millet.
"It's--sit's--sit's--sit's--sit's--sit's--his tricks again," sobbed
Maria.
"Dexter!" cried Helen.
"Yes--es--Miss--es--ma'am," sobbed Maria. "I'd dide--I'd dide--I'd--
just half--half--half filled the war--war--war--ter--jug, and he ran--
ran--ran at me with his head--dead in the chest--and then--then--then--
then knocked me dud--dud--dud--down, and I'll go at once, I will--
there."
"Dexter," said Helen sternly; "was this some trick?"
"I don't know," said the boy sadly. "I s'pose so."
"But did you run at Maria and try to knock her down?"
"No," said Dexter. "I was going into my room in a hurry, and she was
coming out."
"He did it o' purpose, Miss," cried Maria viciously.
"That will do, Maria," said Helen with dignity. "Mrs Millet, see that
these broken pieces are removed. Dexter, come down to the drawing-room
with me."
Dexter sighed and followed, feeling the while that after all the Union
School was a happy place, and that he certainly was not happy here.
"It is very unfortunate that you should meet with such accidents,
Dexter," said Helen, as soon as they were alone.
"Yes," he said piteously, "ain't it? I say--"
"Well, Dexter!"
"It's no good. I know what he wants to do. He said he wanted to make a
gentleman of me, but you can't do it, and I'd better be 'prenticed to a
shoemaker, same as lots of boys have been."
Helen said nothing, but looked at the boy with a troubled gaze, as she
wondered whether her father's plan was possible.
"You had better go out in the garden again, Dexter," she said after a
time.
The trouble had been passing off, and Dexter leaped up with alacrity;
but as he reached the window he saw Dan'l crossing the lawn, and he
stopped short, turned, and came back to sit down with a sigh.
"Well, Dexter," said Helen, "why don't you go?"
He gave her a pitiful look which went right to her heart, as he said
slowly--
"No. I shan't go. I should only get into trouble again."
CHAPTER TWENTY TWO.
THE BEGINNING OF TROUBLE.
"I say," said Dexter, a few days later, as he followed Helen into the
drawing-room. "What have I been doing now!"
"I hope nothing fresh, Dexter. Have you been in mischief!"
"I don't know," he said; "only I've been in the study, and there's a
tall gent."
"Say gentleman, Dexter."
"Tall gentleman with a white handkerchief round his neck, and he has
been asking me questions, and every time I answered him he sighed, and
said, `Dear me!'"
"Indeed!" said Helen, smiling. "What did he ask you?"
"If I knew Euclid; and when I said I didn't know him, he said, `Oh dear
me!' Then he asked me if I knew Algebra, and I said I didn't, and he
shook his head at me and said, `Dear me! dear me!' and that he would
have to pull me up. I say, what have I done to be pulled up!"
"Don't you know that Euclid wrote a work on Geometry, and that Algebra
is a study by which calculations are made!"
"No," said Dexter eagerly. "I thought they were two people. Then why
did he say he would have to pull me up?"
"He meant that you were very much behind with, your studies, and that he
would have to teach you and bring you forward."
"Oh, I see! And is he going to teach me?"
"Yes, Mr Limpney is your private tutor now; and he is coming every day,
so I hope you will be very industrious, and try hard to learn."
"Oh yes, I'll try. Mr Limpney; I don't think he much liked me,
though."
"Nonsense, Dexter; you should not think such things."
"All right. I won't then. It will be like going to school again, won't
it?"
"Much pleasanter, I hope."
Time glided rapidly on after its usual fashion, and Dexter grew fast.
There was a long range of old stabling at the doctor's house, with
extensive lofts. The first part was partitioned off for a coachman's
room, but this had not been in use for half a century, and the whole
place was ruinous and decayed. Once upon a time some one with a love of
horses must have lived there, for there were stalls for eight, and a
coach-house as well, but the doctor only kept two horses, and they
occupied a new stable built in front of the old.
The back part was one of Dexter's favourite hunting-grounds. Here he
could be quite alone, and do pretty well as he liked. Peter the groom
never noticed his goings-out and comings-in, and there was no one to
find fault with him for being untidy.
Here then he had quite a little menagerie of his own. His pocket-money,
as supplied by the doctor, afforded him means for buying any little
thing he fancied, and hence he had in one of the lofts a couple of very
ancient pigeons, which the man of whom he bought them declared to be
extremely young; a thrush in a cage; two hedge-sparrows, which were
supposed to be linnets, in another; two mice in an old cigar-box lined
with tin; and a very attenuated rat, which had been caught by Peter in a
trap, and which was allowed to live _minus_ one foreleg that had been
cut short off close to the shoulder, but over which the skin had grown.
No one interfered with Dexter's pets, and in fact the old range of
stabling was rarely visited, even by the gardeners, so that the place
became not only the boy's favourite resort in his loneliness, but, so to
speak, his little kingdom where he reigned over his pets.
There was plenty of room, especially in the lofts with their cross-beams
and ties; and here, with his pets, as the only spectators, Dexter used
to go daily to get rid of the vitality which often battled for exit in
the confinement of the house. Half an hour here of the performance of
so many natural gymnastic tricks seemed to tame him down--these tricks
being much of a kind popular amongst caged monkeys, who often, for no
apparent object, spring about and hang by hands or feet, often by their
tail.
But he had one piece of enjoyment that would have driven a monkey mad
with envy. He had discovered among the lumber a very large
old-fashioned bottle-jack, and after hanging this from a hook and
winding it up, one of his greatest pleasures was to hang from that jack,
and roast till he grew giddy, when he varied the enjoyment by buckling
on a strap, attaching himself with a hook from the waist, and then going
through either a flying or swimming movement as he spun slowly round.
Then he had a rope-trick or two contrived by means of a long piece of
knotted together clothes-line, doubled, and hung from the rafters to
form a swing or trapeze.
Dexter had paid his customary morning visit to his pets, and carefully
fed them according to his wont; his plan, a very regular one among boys,
being to give them twice as much as was good for them one day, and a
starving the next--a mode said to be good with pigs, and productive of
streaky bacon, but bad for domestic pets. Then he had returned to the
house to go through his lessons, and sent long-suffering Mr Limpney,
BA, almost into despair by the little progress he had made, after which
he had gone down the garden with the expectation of meeting Dan'l at
some corner, but instead had come upon Peter, busy as usual with his
broom.
"Yer needn't look," said the latter worthy; "he's gone out."
"What! Dan'l has?"
"Yes; gone to see a friend who's a gardener over at Champney Ryle, to
buy some seeds."
It was like the announcement of a holiday, and leaving the groom making
the usual long stretches with his broom, Dexter went on aimlessly to the
river-side, where, for the first time for many months, he found Bob
Dimsted fishing.
"Hullo, old un!" was the latter's greeting, "how are you!"
Dexter gave the required information, and hesitated for a few moments,
something in the way of a collection of Helen's warnings coming vaguely
to his hand; but the volunteered information of the boy on the other
side of the river, that he had got some "glorious red wums," and that
the fish were well on the feed, drove everything else away, and in a few
minutes Dexter was sitting upon the crown of a willow pollard, ten feet
out over the river, that much nearer to the fisher, and in earnest
conversation with him as he watched his float.
Once more the memory of words that had been spoken to him came to
Dexter, but the bobbing of the float, and the excitement of capturing a
fish, drove the thoughts away--the fascination of the fishing, and the
pleasant excitement of meeting a companion of near his own age, cut off,
as he was, from the society of boys, being too much for him; and he was
soon eagerly listening, and replying to all that was said.
"Ever go fishing in a boat?" said Bob, after a time.
"No."
"Ah! you should go in a boat," said Bob. "You sit down comfortable,
with your feet all dry, and you can float over all the deep holes and
best places in the river, and catch all the big fish. It's lovely!"
"Did you ever fish out of a boat?" asked Dexter.
"Did I ever fish out of a boat? Ha! ha! ha! Lots of times. I'm going
to get a boat some day, and have a saucepan and kettle and plate and
spoon, and take my fishing-tackle, and then I shall get a gun or a
pistol, and go off down the river."
"What for!"
"What for? Why, to live like that, catching fish, and shooting wild
ducks and geese, and cooking 'em, and eating 'em. Then you have a
'paulin and spread it over the boat of a night, and sleep under it--and
there you are!"
Dexter looked at the adventurous being before him in wonder, while he
fished on and talked.
"I should make myself a sail, too, and then I shouldn't have to row so
much; and then I could go right on down to the end of the river, and
sail away to foreign countries, and shoot all kinds of wonderful things.
And then you could land sometimes and kill snakes, and make yourself a
hut to live in, and do just as you liked. Ah, that is a fine life!"
"Yes," said Dexter, whose eager young mind rapidly painted an
illustration to everything his companion described.
"A man I know has been to sea, and he says sometimes you come to places
where there's nothing but mackerel, and you can almost ladle 'em out
with your hands. I should boil 'em over a fire. They are good then."
Dexter's eyes grew more round.
"Then out at sea you have long lines, and you catch big cod-fish, and
soles almost as big as the boat."
"And are you going to have a boat?"
"To be sure I am. I get tired of always coming out to catch little
roach and dace and eels. I mean to go soon."
Dexter sighed.
"That man says when you go far enough away, you come to islands where
the cocoa-nuts grow; and then, all you've got to do is go ashore and
pull your boat up on the sands, and when you are hungry you climb a tree
and get a cocoa-nut; and every one has got enough meat and drink in it
for a meal."
"Do you?"
"Yerrrs! That you do. That's the sort of place to go and live at. I'm
tired o' Coleby."
"Why don't you go and live there, then!" said Dexter.
"I'm going to, some day. It's no use to be in too much of a hurry; I
want to save a little money first, and get some more tackle. You see,
you want big hooks for big fish, and some long lines. Then you must
have a boat."
The idea of the unknown countries made Dexter thrill, and he listened
eagerly as the boy went on prosing away while he fished, taking out his
line from time to time, and dropping the bait in likely places.
"Haven't made up my mind what boat I shall have yet, only it must be a
good one."
"Yes," said Dexter; "you'd want a good big boat."
"Not such a very big un," said Bob. "I should want a nice un with
cushions, because you'd have to sit in it so long."
"And sleep in it too?"
"Oh yes; you'd have to sleep in it."
"Should you light the fire, and cook in it!" said Dexter innocently.
"Yah! No, o' course not. You'd go ashore every time you wanted to
cook, and light a fire there with a burnin'-glass."
"But suppose the sun didn't shine!"
"Sun always shines out there," said Bob. "That sailor chap told me, and
the birds are all sorts of colours, and the fish too, like you see in
glass globes. I mean to go."
"When shall you go?"
"Oh, some day when I'm ready. I know of a jolly boat as would just do."
"Do you?"
"Yes; I dessay you've seen it. Belongs to Danby's, down the river.
Lives in a boat-house."
"Yes, I've seen it," said Dexter eagerly. "It is a beauty!"
"Well, that's the sort of boat I mean to have. P'r'aps I shall have
that."
"You couldn't have that," cried Dexter.
"Why not? They never use it, not more'n twice a year. Dessay they'd
lend it."
"That they wouldn't," cried Dexter.
"Well, then, I should borrow it, and bring it back when I'd done with
it. What games you could have with a boat like that!"
"Yes," sighed Dexter; "wish we had one!"
"Wouldn't be such a good one as that if you had. That's just the boat
I've made up my mind to have."
"And shall you sail right away to a foreign country!" said Dexter, from
his nest up in the willow.
"Why, how can you sail away to another place without a mast and sail,
stoopid!" cried Bob.
"If you call me stupid," said Dexter sharply, "I'll come and punch your
head."
"Yah! Yer can't get at me."
"Can't I? I could swim across in a minute, and I would, if it wasn't
for wetting my clothes."
"Yah!" cried Bob scoffingly. "Why, I could fight yer one hand."
"No, you couldn't."
"Yes, I could."
"Well, you'd see, if I came across."
"But yer can't get across," laughed Bob. "I know of a capital mast."
Dexter looked sulky.
"It's part of an old boat-hook my father found floating in the river. I
shall smooth it down with my knife if I can't borrow a spokeshave."
"And what'll you do for a sail?" said Dexter, his interest in the
expedition chasing away his anger.
"Oh, I shall get a table-cloth or a sheet. Sheets make beautiful sails.
You just hoists 'em up, and puts an oar over the stern to steer with,
and then away you go, just where you like. Sailing along in a boat's
lovely!"
"Ever been in a boat sailing?" asked Dexter.
"No; but I know it is. That sailor told me. He says when you've got
all sail set, you just cruises along."
"Do you?"
"Yes. I know; and I mean to go some day; but it's no use to be in a
jolly hurry, and you ought to have a mate."
"Ought you?"
"Yes, so as he could steer while a chap went to sleep; because sometimes
you'd be a long way from the shore."
Dexter sat very thoughtful and still, dreaming of the wonders of far-off
places, such as could be reached by Bob Dimsted and his companion, the
impracticability of such a journey never once occurring to him. Bob had
been about all his life free to go and come, while he, Dexter, seemed to
have been always shut up, as it were, in a cage, which had narrowed his
mind.
"Some chaps would be glad of such a chance," said Bob. "It'll be a fine
time. My, what fishing I shall have!"
"Shall you be gone long!" said Dexter, after a time.
"Long? Why, of course I shall; years and years. I shan't come back
till I've made a fortune, and am a rich man, with heaps of money to
spend. Some chaps would be glad to go."
"Yes, of course," said Dexter dreamily.
"I want to get a mate who isn't afraid of anything. Dessay we should
meet lions sometimes, and big snakes."
"What! in England!"
"England! Yah! Who's going to stop in England? I'm going to sail away
to wonderful places all over the world."
"But would the boat be big enough to cross the great sea?"
"Who's going to cross the great sea?" cried Bob. "Of course I
shouldn't. I should only go out about six miles from shore, and keep
close in, so as to land every night to get grub, or anything else.
P'r'aps to go shooting. My father's got an old gun--a fine un. Think I
don't know what I'm about? Shoots hares with it, and fezzans.
"There's another!" he exclaimed, as he hooked and landed an unfortunate
little perch, which he threw into his basket with a look of disgust.
"I'm sick of ketching such miserable little things as these. I want to
get hold of big sea-fish of all kinds, so as to fill the boat. Some
chaps would be glad to go," he said again, as he threw his line in once
more.
"Yes," said Dexter thoughtfully; "I should like to go."
"You!" said Bob, with a mocking laugh. "You! Why, you'd be afraid. I
don't believe you dare go in a boat!"
"Oh yes, I dare," said Dexter stoutly.
"Not you. You're afraid of what the doctor would say. You daren't even
come fishing with me up the river."
"They said I was not to go with you," said Dexter quietly; "so I
couldn't."
"Then what's the use of your saying you'd like to go. You couldn't."
"But I should like to go," said Dexter excitedly.
"Not you. I want a mate as has got some pluck in him. You'd be afraid
to be out all night on the water."
"No, I shouldn't. I should like it."
"Well, I don't know," said Bob dubiously. "I might take you, and I
mightn't. You ain't quite the sort of a chap I should want; and,
besides, you've got to stay where you are and learn lessons. Ho! ho!
ho! what a game, to be obliged to stop indoors every day and learn
lessons! I wonder you ain't ashamed of it."
Dexter's cheeks flushed, and he looked angrily across the river with his
fists clenched, but he said nothing.
"You wouldn't do. You ain't strong enough," said Bob at last.
"I'm as strong as you are."
"But you daren't come."
"I should like to come, but I don't think they'd let me."
"Why, of course they wouldn't, stoopid. You'd have to come away some
night quietly, and get in the boat, and then we'd let her float down the
river, and row right away till morning, and then we could set the sail,
and go just wherever we liked, because we should be our own masters."
"Here's some one coming after you," said Bob, in a low voice; and he
shrank away, leaving Dexter perched up in the crown of the tree, where
he stopped without speaking, as he saw Helen come down the garden, and
she walked close by him without raising her eyes, and passed on.
CHAPTER TWENTY THREE.
THE TROUBLE GROWS.
Dexter got down out of the willow-tree with a seed in his brain.
Bob Dimsted had dropped that seed into his young mind, and there it had
struck root directly, and continued to grow. A hard fight now
commenced.
So long as he was with Helen or the doctor, he could think of nothing
but the fact that they were so kind to him, and took so much interest in
his welfare, that it would be horribly ungrateful to go away without
leave, and he vowed that he would not go.
But so sure as he was alone, a series of dissolving views began to float
before his vivid imagination, and he saw Sir James Danby's boat managed
by Bob Dimsted and himself, gliding rapidly along through river and
along by sunlit shores, where, after catching wonderfully tinted fish,
he and the boy landed to light a fire, cook their food, and partake of
it in a delightful gipsy fashion. Then they put to sea again, and
glided on past wondrous isles where cocoa-nut palms waved in the soft
breeze.
Try how he would, Dexter could not keep these ideas out of his head, and
the more he thought, the brighter and more attractive they became; and
day after day found him, whenever he had an opportunity, waiting about
by the river-side in the expectation of seeing Bob Dimsted.
Bob did not come, but as Dexter climbed up into his nest in the willow
pollard his vivid imagination supplied the words he had said, and he
seemed to see himself sailing away, with the boy for his companion, down
the river, and out into the open sea; a portion of this globe which he
formed out of his own fancy, the result being wonderfully unlike the
truth.
Bob did not come, but Helen noticed how quiet and thoughtful the boy
seemed, and also how he affected that portion of the garden.
"Why don't you fish, Dexter?" she said to him one day, as she saw him
gazing disconsolately at the river.
He had not thought of this as an excuse for staying down by the river,
but he snatched at the idea now, and for the next week, whenever he
could get away from his lessons or their preparation, he was down on the
bank, dividing his time between watching his float and the opposite
shore.
But still Bob Dimsted did not come; and at last Dexter began to settle
down seriously to his fishing, as the impressions made grew more faint.
Then all at once back they came; for as he sat watching his float one
day, a voice said sharply--
"Now then! why don't you strike!"
But Dexter did not strike, and the fish went off with the bait as the
holder of the rod exclaimed--
"Why haven't you been fishing all this time!"
"What was the good?" said Bob, "I was getting ready to go, and talking
to my mate, who's going with me."
"Your mate!" exclaimed Dexter, whose heart sank at those words.
"Yes, I know'd you wouldn't go, so. I began to look out for a chap who
would."
"But I didn't say that I really would not go," said Dexter, as he laid
his tackle under the bushes.
"Oh yes, you did; I could see what you meant. Do they bite to-day!"
"I don't know," said Dexter dolefully. "But, I say, you couldn't have
that boat if you wanted to."
"Oh yes, I could if I liked."
"But it isn't yours."
"Tchah! couldn't you borrow it!"
Dexter did not see how, and he climbed into the willow, while Bob went
on fishing.
"I hate a chap who is always trying to find out things to stop a fellow
from doing anything. Why don't you say you won't go and ha' done with
it?"
Dexter sighed as he thought of the wonderful fish to be caught, and the
great nuts on the trees, each of which nuts would make a meal. Then of
the delight of sailing away in that beautiful boat down the river, and
then out to sea, where they could land upon the sands and light their
fire; and it seemed to him that such a life would be one long time of
delight.
He sat in his nest picking the buds off the willow twigs, and bending
and lacing them together, furtively glancing at grubby-looking Bob
Dimsted, whose appearance was not attractive; but what were appearances
to a boy who possessed such gifts of knowledge in fishing and managing a
boat, and had learned so much about foreign lands?
Dexter sighed again, and Bob gave him a furtive look, as with evident
enjoyment he took a red worm out of some moss and stuck his sharp hook
into it, drew the writhing creature over the shank, and then passed the
point through again and again.
So to speak, he had impaled Dexter on a moral hook as well, the barb had
gone right in so that it could not be drawn out without tearing; and
Dexter writhed and twined, and felt as if he would have given anything
to get away.
Bob went on fishing, throwing the twisting worm just down among the
roots of a willow-tree, and the float told directly after that the cast
was not without avail, for there was a quick bobbing movement, then a
sharp snatch, Bob struck, and, after a good deal of rushing about and
splashing, a good-sized perch was landed, with its sharp back fin erect,
and its gilded sides, with their black markings, glistening in the
sunshine.
"What a beauty!" cried Dexter enthusiastically, as for the moment the
wonders of the boating expedition were forgotten.
But they were brought back directly.
"Pooh!" exclaimed Bob contemptuously. "That's nothing; only a little
perch. Why, if we went off fishing in that boat, you'd chuck a fish
like that in again."
But Bob did not "chuck" that perch in again; he placed it in his basket,
and directly after caught up his various articles of fishing-gear and
ran off.
Dexter was about to speak, but just then he heard a harsh cough, and,
glancing through the screen of willow twigs which surrounded him, he saw
old Dan'l coming hastily down over the grass path towards the tree.
"Yes, I can see yer," he shouted, as he reached the water's edge; and,
to Dexter's surprise, he found that it was not he the old gardener was
addressing. "You come over there fishing again, I'll send the police
arter yer."
Bob, safe at a distance, made a derisive gesture.
"None of your sarse, you poaching young vagabond. I know what you came
there for. Be off with you."
"Shan't," cried Bob, as he settled down to fish a hundred yards away.
"Always coming here after that boy," grumbled Dan'l. "If I could have
my way I'd bundle 'em both out of the town together. Young robbers,--
that's what they are, the pair of 'em."
Dexter's face flushed, and he was about to respond, but the old gardener
began to move away.
"Doctor ought to be ashamed of himself," he grumbled, as he stood for a
moment or two looking round in search of Dexter, but never looking above
the brim of his broad straw hat, and the next moment Dexter was left
alone seated in the crown of the old willow, very low-spirited and
thoughtful, as he came down from his perch, brushed the bits of green
from his clothes, and then walked slowly up toward the house, taking the
other side of the garden; but of course coming right upon Dan'l, who
followed him about till he took refuge in the doctor's study, with a
book whose contents seemed to be a history of foreign lands, and the
pictures records of the doings of one Dexter Grayson and his companion
Bob. For the old effervescence consequent upon his having been kept
down so long was passing off, and a complete change seemed to be coming
over the boy.
Quicksilver--by George Manville Fenn
CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR.
THE PLEASANT WAYS OF LEARNING.
"Now, Master Grayson," said Mr Limpney, "what am I to say to the
doctor!"
The private tutor threw himself back in his seat in the study, vacated
by the doctor, while Dexter had his lessons, placed his hands behind his
head, and, after wrinkling his forehead in lines from his brow to right
on the top, where the hair began, he stared hard at his pupil.
"I say again, sir, what am I to tell the doctor!"
"I don't know," said Dexter dolefully. Then, plucking up a little
spirit: "I wrote out all my history questions, and did the parsing with
a little help from Miss Grayson, and I did the sum you set me all by
myself."
"Yes; but the Algebra, the Classics, and the Euclid! Where are they?"
"There they are," said Dexter, pointing dismally to some books on the
table.
"Yes, sir, there they are--on that table, when they ought to be in your
head."
"But they won't go in my head, sir," cried Dexter desperately.
"Nonsense, sir! you will not let them, and I warn you plainly, that if
we do not make better progress, I shall tell the doctor that I will not
continue to take his payment for nothing."
"No; I say; don't do that," said Dexter piteously. "He wouldn't like
it."
"I cannot help that, sir. I have my duty to perform. Anybody can do
those childish history and grammatical questions; it is the classical
and mathematical lessons in which I wish you to excel. Now, once more.
No, no, you must not refer to the book. `In any right-angled triangle,
the square of the side--' Now, go on."
Dexter took up a slate and pencil, wrinkled up his forehead as nearly
like the tutor's as he could, and slowly drew a triangle.
"Very good," said Mr Limpney. "Now, go on."
Dexter stared at his sketch, then helplessly at his instructor.
"I ought to write _ABC_ here, oughtn't I, sir?"
"Yes, of course. Go on."
Dexter hesitated, and then put a letter at each corner.
"Well, have it that way if you like," said Mr Limpney.
"I don't like it that way, sir," said Dexter. "I'll put it your way."
"No, no. Go on your way."
"But I haven't got any way, sir," said Dexter desperately.
"Nonsense, nonsense! Go on."
"Please, sir, I can't. I've tried and tried over and over again, but
the angles all get mixed up with the sides, and it is all such a muddle.
I shall never learn Euclid. Is it any use?"
"Is it any use!" cried the tutor scornfully. "Look at me, sir. Has it
been any use to me!"
Dexter looked at the face before him, and then right up the forehead,
and wondered whether learning Euclid had made all the hair come off the
top of his head.
"Well, go on."
"I can't, sir, please," sighed the boy. "I know it's something about
squares, and _ABC_, and _BAC_, and _CAB_, and--but you produce the
lines."
"But you do not produce them, sir," cried Mr Limpney angrily; "nor
anything else! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, sir!"
"I am," said Dexter innocently. "I'm a dreadfully stupid boy, sir, and
I don't think I've got any brains."
"Are you going through that forty-seventh problem this morning, sir?"
Dexter made a desperate attempt, floundered on a quarter of a minute,
and broke down in half.
"Tut--tut--tut!" ejaculated Mr Limpney. "I'm sure you have not looked
at it since I was here."
"That I have, sir," cried Dexter, in a voice full of eager protest.
"Hours and hours, sir, I walked up and down the garden with it, and then
I took the book up with me into my loft, and made a chalk triangle on
the floor, and kept on saying it over and over, but as fast as I said it
the words slipped out of my head again. I can't help it, sir, I am so
stupid."
"Algebra!" said Mr Limpney, in a tone of angry disgust.
"Am I not to try and say the Euclid, sir?"
"Algebra!" cried Mr Limpney again, and he slapped the table with a thin
book. "Now then, where are these simple equations?"
Dexter drew a half-sheet of foolscap paper from a folio, and rather
shrinkingly placed it before his tutor, who took a pair of spectacles
from his pocket, and placed them over his mild-looking eyes.
"Let me see," he said, referring to a note-book. "The questions I gave
you were: `A spent 2 shillings and 6 pence in oranges, and says that
three of them cost as much under a shilling as nine of them cost over a
shilling. How many did he buy?'"
Mr Limpney coughed, blew his nose loudly, as if it were a post-horn,
and then went on--
"Secondly: `Two coaches start at the same time for York and London, a
distance of 200 miles, travelling one at nine and a half miles an hour,
the other at nine and a quarter miles; where will they meet, and in what
time from starting?'"
He gave his nose a finishing touch with his handkerchief, closed his
note-book, and turned to Dexter.
"Now then," he said. "Let us see."
He took the sheet of paper, looked at one side, turned it over and
looked at the other, and then raised his eyes to Dexter's, which avoided
his gaze directly.
"What is this?" he cried.
"The equations, sir," said Dexter humbly.
"Tut--tut--tut!" ejaculated Mr Limpney. "Was there ever such a boy?
_plus_ where it ought to be _minus_, and--why, what's this!"
"This, sir?" said Dexter. "Half-crowns."
"But it was to be oranges. How many did he buy? and here you say he
bought ninety-seven half-crowns. I don't know how you arrived at it, or
what you mean. A man does not go to a shop to buy half-crowns. He
spent half a crown in oranges."
"Yes, sir."
"I believe it's sheer obstinacy. You do not want to do these
equations--simple equations too, mind you! Now then, about the
stage-coaches. When did they meet, and in what time from starting? Now
then--there are your figures, where did they meet? Look and tell me."
Dexter took the half-sheet of paper, stared at it very doubtfully, and
then looked up.
"Well!" said Mr Limpney. "Where did they meet?"
"Peterborough, sir."
"Where!" cried Mr Limpney in astonishment.
"Peterborough, sir."
"Now, will you have the goodness to tell me how you found out that?"
"On the map, sir."
"Bless my soul!" exclaimed the tutor. "Well, go on. At what time from
starting!"
"About ten o'clock, sir."
"Better and better," said the tutor sarcastically. "Now, will you
kindly explain--no, no, don't look at your figures--Will you kindly
explain how you arrived at this sapient conclusion?"
Dexter hesitated, and shifted one foot over the other.
"Well, sir, I am waiting," cried Mr Limpney, in a tone of voice which
made Dexter think very much resembled that of Mr Sibery when he was
angry.
"I--I--"
"Don't hesitate, sir. Have I not told you again and again that a
gentleman never hesitates, but speaks out at once? Now then, I ask you
how you arrived at this wonderful conclusion?"
"I tried over and over again, sir, with the _a's_ and _b's_, and then I
thought I must guess it."
"And did you guess it?"
"No, sir, I suddenly recollected what you said."
"And pray, what did I say!"
"Why, sir, you always said let _x_ represent the unknown quantity, and--
and _x_ stands for ten--ten o'clock."
Mr Limpney snatched the paper from the boy's hand, and was about to
tear it up, when the door opened and Dr Grayson entered.
"Well," he said pleasantly, "and how are we getting on?"
"Getting on, sir?" said Mr Limpney tartly. "Will you have the goodness
to ask my pupil!"
"To be sure--to be sure," said the doctor. "Well, Dexter, how are you
getting on? Eh? what's this? Oh, Algebra!" he continued, as he took
the half-sheet of paper covered with the boy's calligraphy. "Oh,
Algebra! Hah! I never was much of a fist at that."
"Only simple equations, sir," said the tutor.
"Ah, yes. Simple equations. Well, Dexter, how are you getting on?"
"Very badly, sir."
"Badly? Nonsense!"
"But I am, sir. These things puzzle me dreadfully. I'm so stupid."
"Stupid? Nonsense! Nothing of the kind. Scarcely anybody is stupid.
Men who can't understand some things understand others. Now, let's see.
What is the question? H'm! ah! yes, oranges. H'm! ah! yes; not
difficult, I suppose, when you know how. And--what's this? London and
York--stage-coaches. Nine and a half miles, nine and a quarter miles,
and--er--h'm, yes, of course, where would they meet?"
"Peterborough, sir," said Mr Limpney sarcastically, and with a peculiar
look at Dexter.
"H'm! would they now?" said the doctor. "Well, I shouldn't have thought
it! And how is he getting on with his Latin, Mr Limpney!"
"Horribly, sir!" exclaimed the tutor sharply. "I am very glad you have
come, for I really feel it to be my duty to complain to you of the great
want of diligence displayed by my pupil."
"Dear me! I am very sorry," exclaimed the doctor. "Why, Dexter, my
boy, how's this? You promised me that you would be attentive."
"Yes, sir, I did."
"Then why are you not attentive?"
"I do try to be, sir."
"But if you were, Mr Limpney would not have cause to complain. It's
too bad, Dexter, too bad. Do you know why Mr Limpney comes here?"
"Yes, sir," said the boy dismally; "to teach me."
"And you do not take advantage of his teaching. This is very serious.
Very sad indeed."
"I am sure, Dr Grayson, that no tutor could have taken more pains than
I have to impart to him the various branches of a liberal education; but
after all these months of teaching it really seems to me that we are
further behind. He is not a dull boy."
"Certainly not. By no means," said the doctor.
"And I do not give him tasks beyond his powers."
"I hope not, I am sure," said the doctor.
"And yet not the slightest progress is made. There is only one
explanation, sir, and that is want of diligence."
"Dear me! dear me! dear me!" exclaimed the doctor. "Now, Dexter, what
have you to say?"
"Nothing, sir!" said the boy sadly; "only I think sometimes that my
brains must be too wet."
"Good gracious! boy: what do you mean!"
"I mean too wet and slippery, sir, so that they will not hold what I put
into them."
The doctor looked at the tutor, and the tutor looked at the doctor, as
if he considered that this was impertinence.
"I am very sorry--very sorry indeed, Dexter," said the doctor. "There,
sir, you can go now. I will have a talk to Mr Limpney. We must see if
we cannot bring you to a better frame of mind."
CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE.
DEXTER'S DUMB FRIENDS.
Dexter went out into the hall feeling exceedingly miserable, for he had
left the occupants of the study talking about him, and, as the saying
goes, it made his ears burn. "I couldn't help it," he said dolefully:
"I did try. I'll go and tell Miss Grayson all about it, and ask her to
take my part."
He went into the drawing-room, but Helen was not there, so he ran
upstairs, and was in the act of tapping at her bedroom door, when Maria
came out of another room.
It was a curious fact, but there it was: Dexter always had the effect
upon Maria that a dog has upon a cat. The dog may be of the most
amiable disposition, and without the slightest desire to fight or worry,
but as soon as he is seen, up goes the cat's back in an arch, the tail
becomes plumose and the fur horrent, while, with dilated eyes and
displayed teeth glistening, puss indulges in the bad language peculiar
to cats.
Maria being of a different physique did not display these signs of
aggression exactly, but she invariably became vicious and metaphysically
showed her teeth.
"It's of no use your knocking there, Master Dexter. Miss Helen isn't at
home, and I'm quite sure if she was that she wouldn't approve of your
trapesing up out of the garden in your muddy and dirty shoes. I've got
enough to do here without cleaning up after you."
"But I haven't been in the garden, Maria," said Dexter, apologetically.
"I have just come out of the study."
"Don't I tell you she ain't at home," said Maria spitefully.
"Do you know when she will be back!"
"No, I don't," said Maria, and then sarcastically: "I beg your pardon,
_sir_--no I don't, _sir_."
Maria went along the passage like a roaring wind, she made so much noise
with her skirts, and then hurried downstairs, as if in great haste to
get hold of a door that she could bang; and as soon as she did reach
one, she made so much use of her opportunity that a picture in the hall
was blown sidewise, and began swinging to and fro like a great square
pendulum.
Dexter sighed, and felt very miserable as he stole downstairs again, and
past the study door, where the murmur of voices talking, as he knew,
about him made him shiver.
He was obliged to pass that door to get his cap, and then he had to pass
it again to get to the garden door.
Mr Limpney was talking, and Mr Limpney, being accustomed to lecture
and teach, spoke very loudly, so that Dexter heard him say--
"I must have more authority, sir, and--"
Dexter heard no more, for he fled into the garden, but he knew that
having authority meant the same as it meant with Mr Sibery, and it
sounded like going backwards.
He felt more miserable as he went out into the garden.
"Nobody hardly seems to like me, or care for me here," he said
dolefully; and, led by his inclination, he began to make his way down
the long green path toward the river, half fancying that Bob Dimsted
might be fishing.
But before he had gone far he saw Dan'l, who was busy doing up a bed,
and his appearance seemed to be the signal for the old man to put down
his tools and take out his great pruning-knife, as if he meant mischief,
but only to stoop from time to time to cut off a dead flower as an
excuse, so it seemed, for following Dexter wherever he went.
It was impossible to go about the garden under these circumstances, so
Dexter went down a little way, passed round a large _Wellingtonia_, and
walked slowly back toward the house, but, instead of entering, went by
the open window of the study, where the voice of Mr Limpney could still
be heard talking loudly, and, as it seemed to the listening boy,
breathing out threatenings against his peace of mind. The voice sounded
so loud as he went by that he half-expected to hear himself called in,
and in great dread he hurried on by the conservatory, and round the
house to the old stable-yard.
As he reached this he could hear a peculiar hissing noise--that which
Peter always made when he was washing the carriage, or the horses'
legs--to blow away the dust, so he said.
For a moment Dexter felt disposed to go into the new stable and talk to
Peter, but the opportunity was not tempting, and, hurrying on, the boy
reached the old buildings, looked round for a moment, and, thus
satisfied that he was not observed, he made a spring up to a little old
window, caught the sill, scrambled up directly, and, passing through,
disappeared inside.
He uttered a sigh as of relief, and crossing the damp stones of the
gloomy old place he reached a crazy flight of steps, which led up to a
loft, on either side of which were openings, through which, when the
stable had been in use, it had been customary to thrust down the
stored-up hay.
Dexter stopped here in the darkness for a few minutes listening, but no
one was following him, and he walked along to a second ladder which led
to a trap-door through which he passed, closed the trap, and then, in
the long roof a place greatly resembling in shape the triangle over
whose problem of squares he had that day stumbled, he seemed once more
himself.
His first act was to run quietly along some boards laid over the loft
ceiling, and, making a jump that would not have disgraced an acrobat, he
caught at a rope, pendent from the highest portion of the rafters,
twisted his legs about it, and swung easily to and fro.
The motion seemed to give him the greatest satisfaction, and as the
impetus given died out, he dropped one foot, and with a few vigorous
thrusts set himself going again till he was tired.
But that was not very soon, and he did not leave off till there were
sundry scratchings and squeakings, which drew his attention to his pets,
all of which were eager for food.
They were a heterogeneous collection, but, for the most part,
exceedingly tame, and ready to allow themselves to be handled, constant
familiarity with the gentle hand so often thrust into their boxes or
cages having robbed it of its terrors.
Dexter's happiest moments were passed here, saving those which Helen
continued to make pleasant to the boy; and as soon as his pets had drawn
his attention, he took off his jacket and vest, rolled up his sleeves,
and began to attend to their wants.
His rabbits--two which he had bought through Bob Dimsted, who made a
profit of a hundred per cent, by the transaction--were lifted out of the
packing-case they occupied, and in which they were kept by the lid being
closed within half an inch, by their pink ears, and immediately stood up
on their hind-legs, with drooping fore-paws, their pink noses twitching
as they smelt their owner's legs, till he gave them a couple of red
carrots, a portion of Dan'l's last year's store.
The next to be taken out was a hedgehog, a prize of his own discovering,
and captured one day asleep and tightly rolled up beneath one of the
Portugal laurels.
The minute before its box was open, the hedgehog was actively
perambulating its dark prison, but the moment it was touched it became a
ball, in which form it was rolled out on to the rough floor close to a
flower-pot saucer of bread and milk, smuggled up directly after
breakfast each morning.
Next came the large grey rat, captured originally in the steel trap, and
whose first act might have been anticipated. It did not resent its
owner's handling; but the moment it was set down it darted under the
loose boards, and remained there until tempted forth by the smell of the
bread and milk, and a tempting piece of candle-end, the former of which
it helped the hedgehog to eat.
The mice, which lived in the old cigar-box--not white mice, nor those
furry little sleepers given to hiding away in nooks and corners for
elongated naps, but the regular grey cheese-nibblers--next, after a good
deal of scratching, took Dexter's attention. As soon as the lid was
open, and the boy's hand thrust in, they ran up his fingers, and then
along his arm to his shoulder, wonderfully active and enterprising with
their sharp little noses, one even venturing right up the boy's head
after a pause by one ear, as if it looked like the cavernous entrance to
some extremely snug hiding-place.
"Quiet! Don't tickle," cried Dexter, as he gently put up one hand for
the mouse to run upon; and every movement was made so gently that the
little creatures were not alarmed, but rested gently upon the boy's
hand, as he lifted them down to where he had placed some scraps of
cheese and a biscuit, all articles of provender being derived from the
stores situated in his trousers-pockets, and that of his jacket.
The list was not yet complete, for an old wire trap had been turned into
a cage, and here dwelt Dexter's greatest favourite--about the
shabbiest-looking squirrel that ever exhibited bare patches upon its
skin, and a tail from which the plume-like hair had departed.
It cost five shillings, all the same, at a little broker's shop down in
the most poverty-stricken part of Coleby. It had been bought by the
broker at a sale in company with a parrot, a cockatoo, and a canary, all
being the property of a lady lately deceased. The canary died before he
reached home, and the parrot and cockatoo, on the strength of being able
to screech and say a few words, soon found owners, but the squirrel,
being shabby-looking, hung on hand, or rather outside the little shop,
in a canary's cage, to which it had been promoted after its own
revolving wire home had been sold, the purchaser declining to buy the
squirrel because he was so shabby.
The poor little brute did not improve afterwards, for he rubbed the hair
off his face by constantly trying to get through either the seed or
water hole, and every time he--for the sake of exercise--whisked round
the cage, it was to the disadvantage of his tail, which daily grew more
and more like that of Dexter's rat.
This little unfortunate might have been bought for a shilling by such a
boy as Bob Dimsted, but the superfine broadcloth of Dexter's jacket and
trousers sent it up to five, and pocket-money had to be saved for weeks
before it finally came into the boy's possession, to be watched with the
greatest attention to see if its hair would grow.
The squirrel's nose was thrust between the bars of the old wire
rat-trap, and when this was not the case, the active little animal
performed a kind of evolution suggestive of its trying to make the
letters SS in its prison, as skaters contrive them upon the ice, till
the wire door was open, and with one bound it was upon its owner's
shoulder, then up in the rafters, along one beam and down another, till
the first wild excitement of freedom was over, when it dropped upon the
floor, and began to forage for food.
Dexter was so truly happy among his little subjects that he sat down
upon the edge of an old box, forgetful of other claimants while he
attended to the wants of these, calling them by endearing names, giving
the rabbits oats from his pockets, a handful of which grain came now and
then from Peter.
The boy had intuitively discovered the way to tame his various pets.
Fear will accomplish a great deal with dumb animals, but the real secret
of winning their confidence is quietness, the art of never alarming
them, but by perfectly passive behaviour, and the most gentle of
movements, accustom the timid creatures to our presence. The rest was
merely habituating them to the fact that their owner was the sole source
from which food was to be obtained.
No one told Dexter all this; he learned it in his solitary communings
with the animal world. For somehow it seems to be the law of nature
that every moving thing goes about in dread of losing its life from
something else which either preys upon or persecutes it. The
house-sparrow, the most domestic of wild birds, gives a look-out for
squalls between every peck, but it will soon learn to distinguish the
person who does not molest and who feeds it, even to coming at his call,
while fish, those most cold-blooded of creatures, which in an ordinary
way go off like a silver flash at the sight of a shadow, will grow so
familiar that they will rise to the surface and touch the white
finger-tips placed level with the water.
So Dexter sat smiling and almost without movement among his subjects,
with the rabbits begging, the mice coming and going, now feeding and now
taking a friendly walk up his legs and about his chest, and the squirrel
bounding to him from time to time after nuts, which were carried up to
the beam overhead, and there rasped through with its keen teeth, the rat
the while watching it from the floor till furnished with another nut, as
it had pounced upon one the squirrel dropped.
There was yet another pet--one which had been very sluggish all through
the winter, but now in fine sunshiny days fairly active, and ready upon
this occasion to come forth and be fed.
Dexter rose very slowly, talking gently the while to the mice, which he
coaxed to his hand with a piece of cheese, and then placed them upon the
floor, while he went to a corner where, turned upside down upon a slate,
stood one of Dan'l's large flower-pots, the hole being covered with a
piece of perforated zinc.
The pot was lifted, slate and all, turned over, and the slate lifted
off, to display quite a nest of damp moss, which, as the boy watched,
seemed for a few minutes uninhabited, but all at once it began to heave
in one part; there was an increasing movement, as if something was
gliding through it, and then from among the soft moss a smooth
glistening head with two bright eyes appeared, and a curious little
tongue darted out through an opening between the tightly-closed jaws.
There was no doubt of the nature of the creature, which glided forth
more and more till it developed itself into a snake of a bright olive
green, about thirty inches long, its singular markings and mottlings
looking as bright as if it had been varnished.
Dexter watched the curious horizontal undulating movement of the little
serpent for some time before he touched it, and then taking it up very
gently, its tail hung swinging to and fro, while the front portion
curved and undulated, and searched about for a place to rest till it
found one upon the boy's arm, up which it began to glide as if the
warmth were pleasant, ending by nestling its head in the hollow of the
elbow-joint.
Meanwhile there was another rustling and movement of the moss, but
nothing showed for a time.
Dexter smoothed and stroked the snake, which seemed to be perfectly
content when it was moved, but soon after began to insinuate its blunt
rounded head here and there, as if in search of something, till its
owner bore it to a large pickle-jar standing upon a beam nearly level
with the floor, and upon his placing the reptile's head on a level with
the mouth, it glided in at once, inch by inch, over the side, and
through Dexter's hands, till it disappeared, the finely-graduated tail
passing over the edge, and it was gone, the jar being its larder, in
which were stored, ready for consumption, half a dozen of Dan'l's
greatest enemies--the slugs.
As Dexter turned to the heap of moss once more, at which one of the
rabbits was sniffing, there was another heaving movement, followed by a
sharp rap on the boards, the alarm signal of the rabbit which bounded
away, while a blunt, broad head and two glistening eyes slowly appeared;
then what looked like a short sturdy arm with outstretched fingers
pressed down the moss, then another arm began to work, and by slow
degrees a huge toad, which seemed to be as broad as it was long,
extricated itself from the soft vegetable fibre, and crept away on to
the boards, all in the most deliberate manner, as if it was too fat to
move fast.
"Hallo, Sam!" said Dexter, laughing. "Why, you've been asleep for a
month."
The toad seemed to be looking up at him in an unblinking fashion, but
did not move, and Dexter stooped down to touch it, but the moment his
hand approached, the reptile rose on its legs, arched its back, lowered
its head, swelled itself up, and uttered a low, hissing sound.
Dexter waited for a moment, and then softly began to scratch its side,
the result evidently being so satisfactory to the toad that it began by
leaning over toward the rubbing fingers, and then more and more, as if
the sensation were agreeable in the extreme.
A little coaxing then induced it to crawl slowly into its master's hand,
which it more than filled, sitting there perfectly contented till it was
placed in another pickle-jar to feed, this one being furnished with
wood-lice, pill millipedes, and other luxuries dear to a toad.
The striking of a clock roused Dexter from his communings with his pets,
and hastily restoring them to their various habitations, he resumed his
jacket, and after a quick glance round descended the steps.
"I couldn't take them with me," he said sadly, as he stood for a few
minutes in the old dark stable; "and if I left them without setting them
at liberty they would all die."
CHAPTER TWENTY SIX.
THE GROWING CLOUD.
"Dexter, I want to talk to you," said Helen, a few weeks later. The boy
sighed.
"Ah! you are afraid I am going to scold you," she said.
"I don't mind you scolding me," he replied; "but I don't think I have
done anything this time, except--"
"Except what?" said Helen, for the boy paused.
"Except talk to Bob Dimsted."
"Have you been out to meet him?"
"No, that I haven't," cried Dexter. "He came to the bottom of the river
to fish, and he spoke to me; and if I had not answered, it would have
seemed so proud."
Helen was silent for a few moments, not knowing what to say.
"It was not about that," she said, at last, "but about your lessons.
Mr Limpney has again been complaining very bitterly to papa about your
want of progress."
"Yes," said Dexter, "and he is always scolding me."
"Then why don't you try harder?"
"I do, but I am so stupid."
"You are not, Dexter. You always learn easily enough with me."
"Yes, with you," said the boy quickly, "but you don't want me to say
angle _ABC_ is equal to the angle _CBA_, and all such stuff as that."
"Don't call it stuff," said Helen, smiling in spite of herself; "it is
Geometry."
"But it is rum stuff all the same. What's the use of my learning about
straight lines and squares and angles?"
"But you are behind with your Algebra too."
"Yes," sighed Dexter, "I'm just as stupid over that."
"Now, Dexter!"
"But I am, quite. Why can't I go on finding out things by Arithmetic,
as we used at the schools? It was bother enough to learn that. Oh,
what a lot of caning I had over nine times!"
"Over nine times!" said Helen.
"Over a hundred, I should say," cried Dexter. "I mean with strokes on
the hand, and taps on the head, and over the shoulders--counting 'em
altogether; and wasn't I glad when I knew it all, and twelve times too,
and somebody else used to get it instead of me."
"Dexter, papa wishes you to learn these things."
"Do you?" said the boy.
"Yes, very much. I should like to see you master them all."
"Then I will. See if I don't," he cried.
"That's right. Try and please Mr Limpney by being energetic."
"Yes, I'll try," said Dexter; "but I don't think he'll be pleased."
"I shall be. Now, get out your last lessons over which you failed so
dismally, and I'll try and help you."
"Will you?" cried the boy, in delighted tones, and he hurriedly obtained
his folio, pens, and ink, feeling in such high spirits that if Bob
Dimsted had been at hand to continue his temptations they would have
been of no avail.
The orange question was first debated, and tried in two or three
different ways without success. Then it was laid aside for the time
being, while the stage-coaches were rolled out and started, one from
London to York, the other from York to London.
"Look here," said Dexter, "I'll try the one that starts from London,
while you try the one from York."
That was only another simple equation, but in its novelty to Helen
Grayson, as difficult as if it had been quadratic, and for a time no
sound was heard but the busy scratching of two pens.
"It's of no good," said Dexter suddenly, and with a look of despair upon
his face. "I'm so terribly stupid."
"I'm afraid, Dexter," said Helen merrily, "if you are stupid, I am too."
"What! can't you do it!"
"No."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes, Dexter. Algebra is beyond me."
"Hooray!" cried the boy, leaping from his seat, and dancing round the
room, ending by relieving his excitement by turning head over heels on
the hearthrug.
"Is that to show your delight at my ignorance, Dexter?" said Helen,
smiling.
"No," he cried, colouring up, as he stood before her out of breath. "It
was because I was glad, because I was not so stupid as I thought."
"You are not stupid, Dexter," said Helen, smiling. "We must go back to
the beginning, and try and find out how to do these things. Does not
Mr Limpney explain them to you?"
"Yes," said Dexter dismally, "but when he has done, I don't seem to see
what he means, and it does make me so miserable."
"Poor boy!" said Helen gently. "There, you must not make your studies a
trouble. They ought to be a great pleasure."
"They would be if you taught me," said Dexter eagerly. "I say, do ask
Dr Grayson to send Mr Limpney away, and you help me. I will try so
hard."
"A pretty tutor I should make," cried Helen, laughing. "Why, Dexter, I
am as ignorant, you see, as you!"
Dexter's face was a study. He seemed hurt and pleased at the same time,
and his face was full of reproach as he said--
"Ignorant as me! Oh!"
"There, I'll speak to papa about your lessons, and he will, I have no
doubt, say a few words to Mr Limpney about trying to make your tasks
easier, and explaining them a little more."
"Will you!" cried the boy excitedly, and he caught her hands in his.
"Certainly I will, Dexter."
"Then I will try so hard, and I'll write down on pieces of paper all the
things you don't want me to do, and carry 'em in my pockets, and take
them out and look at them sometimes."
"What!" cried Helen, laughing.
"Well, that's what Mr Limpney told me to do, so that I should not
forget the things he taught me. Look here!"
He thrust his hand into his trousers-pocket, and brought out eagerly a
crumpled-up piece of paper, but as he did so a number of oats flew out
all over the room.
"O Dexter! what a pocket! Now what could you do with oats?"
"They were only for my rabbits," he said. "There, those are all nouns
that end in _us_, feminine nouns. Look, _tribus, acus, porticus_.
Isn't it stupid?"
"It is the construction of the language, Dexter."
"Yes; that's what Mr Limpney said. There, I shall put down everything
you don't like me to do on a piece of paper that way; and take it out
and read it, so as to remember it."
"Try another way, Dexter."
"How?" he said wonderingly.
"By fixing these things in your heart, and not on paper," Helen said,
and she left the room.
"Well, that's the way to learn them by heart," said the boy to himself
thoughtfully, as with brow knit he seated himself by a table, took a
sheet of paper, and began diligently to write in a fairly neat hand,
making entry after entry; and the principal of these was--
"Bob Dimsted: not to talk to him."
The next day the doctor had a chat with Mr Limpney respecting Dexter
and his progress.
"You see," said the doctor, "the boy has not had the advantages lads
have at good schools; and he feels these lessons to be extremely
difficult. Give him time."
"Oh, certainly, Doctor Grayson," said Mr Limpney. "I have only one
wish, and that is to bring the boy on. He is behind to a terrible
extent."
"Yes, yes, of course," said the doctor; "but make it as easy for him as
you can--for the present, you know. After a time he will be stronger in
the brain."
Mr Limpney, BA, looked very stern. He was naturally a good-hearted,
gentlemanly, and scholarly man. He thoroughly understood the subjects
he professed to teach. In fact, the ordinary routine of classic and
mathematical study had, by long practice, grown so simple to him, that
he was accustomed to look with astonishment upon a boy who stumbled over
some of the learned blocks.
In addition, year upon year of imparting knowledge to reckless and
ill-tempered as well as stupid boys had soured him, and, in consequence,
the well-intentioned words of the doctor did not fall on ground ready to
receive them quite as it should.
"Complaining about my way of teaching, I suppose," he said to himself.
"Well, we shall see."
The result was that Mr Limpney allowed the littleness of his nature to
come uppermost, and he laboriously explained the most insignificant
portions of the lessons in a sarcastic manner which made Dexter writhe,
for he was not slow to find that the tutor was treating him with
contempt.
To make matters worse, about that time Dan'l watched him more and more;
Peter was unwell and very snappish; there was a little difficulty with
Mrs Millett over some very strong camomile-tea which Dexter did not
take; and on account of a broken soap-dish which Maria took it into her
head Dexter meant to lay to her charge,--that young lady refused even to
answer the boy when he spoke; lastly, the doctor seemed to be remarkably
thoughtful and stern. Consequently Dexter began to mope in his den over
the old stable, and at times wished he was back at the Union Schools.
The wish was momentary, but it left its impression, and the thought
that, with the exception of Helen, no one liked him at the doctor's
house grew and grew and grew like the cloud that came out of the
fisherman's pot when Solomon's seal was removed, and that cloud
threatened to become the evil genii that was to overshadow the boy's
life.
CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN.
DEXTER WRITES A LETTER.
Dexter watched his chance one afternoon when the study was empty, and
stole in, looking very guilty.
Maria saw him going in, and went into the kitchen and told Mrs Millett.
"I don't care," she said, "you may say what you like, but it's in him."
"What's in him!" said the old housekeeper, raising her tortoise-shell
spectacles so as to get a good look at Maria, who seemed quite excited.
"Master may have tutors as is clergymen to teach him, and Miss Helen may
talk and try, but he's got it in him, and you can't get it out."
"Who are you talking about, Maria," said the old lady testily.
"That boy," said Maria, shaking her head. "It's of no good, he's got it
in him, and nothing won't get it out."
"Bless my heart!" cried Mrs Millett, thinking first of mustard and
water, and then of castor-oil, "has the poor fellow swallowed
something?"
"No-o-o-o!" ejaculated Maria, drawing the word out to nearly a foot in
length.
"But you said he'd got something in him, Maria. Good gracious me, girl!
what do you mean!"
"Sin and wickedness, Mrs Millett. He comes of a bad lot, and Dan'l
says he's always keeping bad company."
"Dan'l's a chattering old woman, and had better mind his slugs and
snails."
"But the boy's always in mischief; see how he spoiled your silk dress."
"Only spotted it, Maria, and it was clean water. I certainly thought it
rained as I went under his window."
"Yes, and you fetched your umbrella."
"I did, Maria. But he's better now. Give him his physic regular, and
it does him good."
"Did you find out what was the matter with those salts and senny!"
"No, Maria, I did not. I had to break the glass to get it out; set hard
as a stone. It was a good job he did not take it."
Mrs Millett never did find out that Dexter had poured in cement till
the glass would hold no more, and his medicine became a solid lump.
"Ah, you'll be tired of him soon," said Maria.
"No, I don't think I shall, Maria. You see he's a boy, and he does
behave better. Since I told him not, he hasn't taken my basting-spoon
to melt lead for what he calls nickers; and then he hasn't repeated that
wicked cruel trick of sitting on the wall."
"Why, I see him striddling the ridge of the old stable, with his back to
the weathercock, only yesterday."
"Yes, Maria, but he wasn't fishing over the wall with worms to try and
catch Mrs Biggins's ducks, a very cruel trick which he promised me he
wouldn't do any more; and he hasn't pretended to be a cat on the roof,
nor yet been to me to extract needles which he had stuck through his
cheeks out of mischief; and I haven't seen him let himself down from the
stable roof with a rope; and, as I told him, that clothes-line wasn't
rope."
"Ah, you always sided with the boy, Mrs Millett," said Maria; "but mark
my words, some of these mornings we shall get up and find that he has
let burglars into the house, and Master and Miss Helen will be robbed
and murdered in their beds."
"Maria, you're a goose," said the old housekeeper. "Don't talk such
rubbish."
"Ah, you may call it rubbish, Mrs Millett, but if you'd seen that boy
just now stealing--"
"Stealing, Maria?"
"Yes 'm, stealing into Master's study like a thief in the night--and
after no good, I'll be bound,--you wouldn't be so ready to take his
part."
"Gone in to write his lessons," said Mrs Millett. "There, you go and
get about your work."
Maria snorted, stuck out her chin, and left the kitchen.
"Yes, she may talk, but I say he's after no good," muttered the
housemaid; "and I'm going to see what he's about, or my name ain't what
it is."
Meanwhile Dexter was very busy in the study, but in a furtive way
writing the following letter in a bold, clear hand, which was, however,
rather shaky in the loops of the letters, while the capitals had an
inclination to be independent, and to hang away from the small letters
of the various words:--
Sir,
Me and a friend have borrowed your boat, for we are going a long
journey; but as we may keep it all together, I send to you fourteen
shillings and a fourpny piece, which I have saved up, and if that isn't
quite quite enough I shall send you some more. I hope you won't mind
our taking your boat, but Bob Dimsted says we must have it, or we can't
get on.
Yours af--very truly,
Obed Coleby, or To Sir Jhames Danby, Dexter Grayson.
Dexter's spelling was a little shaky here and there, but the letter was
pretty intelligible; and, as soon as it was done, he took out his money
and made a packet of it, and doubled it up, a task he had nearly
finished, when he became aware that the door was partly opened, and as
he guiltily thrust the packet into his pocket the door opened widely,
and Maria entered, with a sharp, short cough.
"Did I leave my duster here, Master Dexter!" she said, looking round
sharply.
Before Dexter could reply, she continued--
"No, I must have left it upstairs."
She whisked out and closed the door with a bang, the very opposite of
the way in which she had opened it, and said to herself triumphantly--
"There, I knew he was doing of something wrong, and if I don't find him
out, my name ain't Maria."
Dexter hurriedly finished his packet, laying the money in it again after
further consideration--in and out amongst the paper, so that the money
should not chink, and then placing it in the enclosure with the letter,
he tied it up with a piece of the red tape the doctor kept in a little
drawer, sealed it, and directed it in his plainest hand to Sir James
Danby.
Dexter felt better after this was done, and the jacket-pocket a little
bulgy in which his missive was stuffed. He had previously felt a little
uneasy about the boat; but though not quite at rest now, he felt better
satisfied, and as if this was a duty done.
That same evening, just before it grew dusk, Dexter watched his
opportunity, and stole off down the garden, after making sure that he
was not watched.
There was no one visible on the other side, and it seemed as if Bob
Dimsted was not coming, so after waiting a few minutes Dexter was about
to go back to the house, with the intention of visiting his pets, when
there was a loud chirping whistle from across the river.
Dexter looked sharply through the gathering gloom; but still no one was
visible, and then the chirp came again.
"Are you there, Bob?"
"Why, course I am," said that young gentleman, rising up from where he
had lain flat behind a patch of coarse herbage. "I'm not the sort of
chap to stay away when I says I'll come. Nearly ready!"
"Ye-es," said Dexter.
"No gammon, you know," said Bob. "I mean it, so no shirking out."
"I mean to come too," said Dexter with a sigh.
"Well, you do sound jolly cheerful; you don't know what a game it's
going to be."
"No, not quite--yet," said Dexter. "But how are we going to manage!"
"Well, if ever!" exclaimed Bob. "You are a rum chap, and no mistake.
Of course we shall take the boat, and I've got that table-cloth ready
for a sail, and a bit of rope to hoist it up."
Dexter winced about that table-cloth, one which he had borrowed at Bob's
wish from the housekeeper's room.
"But must we take that boat?"
"Why, of course, but we shall send it back some day as good as new,
hanging behind a ship, and then have it sent up the river. I know lots
of fellows who'll put it back for me if I ask 'em."
Dexter felt a little better satisfied, and then listened to his
companion's plans, which were very simple, but effective all the same,
though common honesty did not come in.
The conversation was carried on across the river, and to ensure its not
being heard, Dexter lay down on the grass and put his lips close to the
water, Bob Dimsted doing the same, when, it being quite a still evening,
conversation became easy.
"What are your people doing now?" said Bob, after they had been talking
some time.
"Dr Grayson is writing, and Miss Grayson reading."
"Why, we might go now--easy."
"No," said Dexter. "If we did, it would be found out directly, and we
should be fetched back, and then, I dare say, they'd send me again to
the school."
"And yer don't want to go there again, do you!"
"No," said Dexter, with a shudder. "Don't forget the ball of string I
told you about?"
"No, I've got that," replied Bob sharply. "And p'r'aps that won't be
long enough. It's very deep in the sea. Now mind, you're here."
"Yes, I'll mind."
"If yer don't come, I won't never forgive you for making a fool of me."
"I won't do that," said Dexter; and then after a little more hesitation
as to something he particularly wanted to do, and which he saw no other
way of doing, he whispered--
"Bob!"
"Hullo!"
"Will you do something for me before you come!"
"Yes, if I can. But I say, don't you forget to bring a big bundle of
your clothes and things, and if you don't want 'em all, I can wear some
of 'em."
Dexter was silent.
"And as much money as you can; and, I say, the old un never give you a
watch, did he?"
"No."
"You wouldn't like to borrow his, would you!"
"No, of course not," said Dexter indignantly.
"Oh, I don't want you to, unless you like. Only watches is useful at
sea. Sailors find out where they are by their watches. I don't quite
know how, but we could soon find out. Whatcher want me to do!"
"I want you to take a little parcel to Sir James Danby's."
"I ain't going to carry no parcels," said Bob importantly.
"It's only a very little one, as big as your hand. You know the
letter-box in Sir James's big door!"
"I should just think I do," said Bob, with a hoarse laugh. "Me and two
more boys put a lighted cracker in last fift' o' November."
"I want you to go there last thing," said Dexter, as he could not help
wondering whether the cracker made a great deal of noise in the
letter-box; "and to drop the packet in just as if it was a letter. I
mean just before you come."
"But what for?"
"Because it must be taken there. I want it taken."
"O very well. Where is it?"
"Here," said Dexter, taking out his carefully tied and sealed packet.
"Chuck it across."
"Get up, then, and be ready to catch it."
"All right! Now then, shy away."
Dexter drew back from the river, and aiming carefully at where he could
see Bob's dim figure, he measured the distance with his eye, and threw.
_Slap_!
"Got it!" cried Bob. And then, "Oh!"
There was a splash.
"Just kitched on the top o' my finger, and bounced off," whispered the
boy excitedly.
"O Bob, what have you done!"
"Well, I couldn't help it. I ain't a howl.--How could I see in the
dark!"
"Can't you see where it fell in!"
"Why, ain't I a-trying. Don't be in such a fuss."
Dexter felt as if their expedition was at an end, and he stood listening
with a breast full of despair as Bob lay down at the edge of the river,
and rolling up his sleeve began feeling about in the shallow water.
"It's no good," he said. "It's gone."
"O Bob!"
"Well, what's the good of `O Bobbing' a fellow? I couldn't help it.
It's gone, and--Here: I got it!"
Bob rose up and gave his arm a whirl to drive off some of the moisture.
"It's all right," he said. "I'll wrap it in my hankychy, and it'll soon
dry in my pocket, I say, what's inside?"
"Something for Sir James."
"Oh! S'pose you don't know!"
"Is the paper undone?" said Dexter anxiously.
"No, it's all right, I tell yer, and it'll soon get dry."
"And you'll be sure and take it to Sir James's."
"Now?"
"No, no, last thing to-night, just before you come, and don't ring, only
drop the thing in the letter-box."
"All right. Didn't I get my arm wet! There, I'm going home to get it
dry, and put the rest of my things ready. Mind you bring yours all
right."
Dexter did not answer, but his companion's words made him feel very
low-spirited, for he had a good deal in his mind, and he stood listening
to Bob, as that young worthy went off, whistling softly, to make his
final preparations for the journey down the river to sea, and then to
foreign lands, and the attempt seemed now to begin growing very rapidly,
till it was like a dense dark cloud rising higher and higher, and
something seemed to keep asking the boy whether he was doing right.
He felt that he was not, but, at the same time, the idea that he was
thoroughly misunderstood, and that he would never be happy at the
doctor's, came back as strongly as ever.
"They all look upon me as a workhouse boy," he muttered, "and Bob's
right. I'd better go away."
CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT.
PREPARATIONS FOR FLIGHT.
Dexter listened till Bob Dimsted's whistle died away, and then stole
from the place of appointment to go back to the house, where he struck
off to the left, and made his way into the loft, where he took a small
piece of candle from his pocket, lit it, and set it in an old
ginger-beer bottle.
The light roused the various occupants of the boxes and cages. That and
the step were suggestive of food, and sundry squeakings and scratchings
arose, with, from time to time, a loud rap on the floor given by one of
the rabbits.
There was a lonely desolate feeling in Dexter's breast as he set the rat
at liberty, for the furtive-looking creature to hurry beneath the boards
which formed the rough floor.
Then the mice were taken out of their box, and the first movement of the
little creatures was to run all over their master, but he hurriedly took
them off him, feeling more miserable than ever, and ready to repent of
the step he was about to take.
The rabbits were carried downstairs, and turned out into the yard,
Dexter having a belief that as they had once grown tame perhaps, many
generations back, they might now as easily grow wild, and if in the
process they made very free with old Dan'l's vegetables, until they
escaped elsewhere, it would not be very serious.
As it was, they crept here and there over the stones for a few moments,
and then went off investigating, and evidently puzzled by their freedom.
The hedgehog and squirrel were brought down together, and carried right
into the garden, where the former was placed upon one of the
flower-beds, and disappeared at once; the latter held up to a branch of
the ornamental spruce, into which it ran, and then there was a scuffling
noise, and Dexter ran away back to the stable, afraid to stop, lest the
little ragged jacketed animal should leap back upon him, and make him
more weak than he was.
He climbed again to the loft, hearing a series of tiny squeaks as he
mounted--squeaks emanating from his mice, and directly after he nearly
crushed the rat, by stepping upon it as the little animal ran up to be
fed.
He had come for the toad and snake, and hurriedly plunging his hand into
the big pot he found Sam the toad, seated right at the top, evidently
eager to start on a nocturnal ramble, but the snake was coiled up
asleep.
It was a curious pet, that toad, but somehow, as it sat nestled up all
of a squat in the boy's warm hand, he felt as if he should like to take
it with him. It was not big, and would take up little room, and cost
nothing to feed.
Why not?
He hesitated as he descended and crossed the yard to the garden, and
decided that he would not. Bob Dimsted might not like it.
He reached the garden, and crossed the lawn to the sunny verbena bed.
That seemed a suitable place for the snake, and he tenderly placed it,
writhing feebly, among the thin pegged-down strands.
Then came the other reptile's turn.
They had been friends and even companions together in the big
flower-pot, Dexter argued, so they should have the chance of being
friends again in the flower-bed.
The toad was in his left hand, and going down on one knee he separated
the verbenas a little, and then placed his hand, knuckles downward, on
the soft moist earth, opening his fingers slowly the while.
"Good-bye, Sam," he said, in a low voice. "You and I have had some good
fun together, old chap, and I hope you will be very happy when I'm
gone."
He slowly spread his hand flat, so that his fingers and thumb ceased to
form so many posts and rails about the reptile, or a fleshly cage. In
imagination he saw the dusky grey creature crawl off his hand gladly
into the dewy bed, and it made him more sad to find how ready everything
was to be free, and he never for a moment thought about how he was going
to play as ungrateful a part, and march off too.
"Good-bye, Sam," he said, as he recalled how he had played with and
tickled that toad, and how it had enjoyed it all, and turned over to be
rubbed. Then he seemed to see it walk in its heavy, cumbrous way slowly
off, with its bright golden eyes glistening, till it sat down in a
hollow, and watched him go.
But it was all fancy. The toad did not crawl out of his hand among the
verbenas, nor go right away, but sat perfectly motionless where it was,
evidently, from its acting, perfectly warm, comfortable, and contented.
"Well, Sam, why don't you go!" said Dexter softly. "Do you hear?"
He gave his hand a jar by striking the back on the earth, but the toad
did not move, and when he touched it with his right hand, it was to find
the fat squat reptile squeezed up together like a bun.
He stroked it, and rubbed it, as he had rubbed it scores of times
before, and the creature once more pressed up against his fingers, while
Dexter forgot everything else in the gratification of finding his ugly
pet appreciate his attentions.
"Now then! off you go!" he cried quickly; but the creature did not stir.
"Are you going?" said Dexter. "Come: march."
Again it did not stir.
"He don't want to go," cried the boy, changing it from, one hand to the
other; and the next moment he was holding it, nose downward, over his
jacket-pocket, when the toad, pretty actively for one of its kind, began
to work its legs and dived slowly down beneath the pocket-handkerchief
crumpled-up there, and settled itself at the bottom.
"It seems to know," cried Dexter. "And it shall go with me after all."
Curious boy! some one may say, but Dexter had had few opportunities for
turning his affections in ordinary directions, and hence it was that
they were lavished upon a toad.
Indoors, when he stole back after setting all his pets at liberty to
shift for themselves, Dexter felt very guilty. He encountered Mrs
Millett in the hall, and a thrill ran through him as she exclaimed--
"Ah, there you are, Master Dexter, I just want a few words with you."
"Found out!" thought the guilty conscience, which needs no accuser.
"Now just you look here, sir," said the old housekeeper, in a loud
voice, as she literally button-holed the boy, by hooking one thin finger
in his jacket, so that he could not get away, "I know all."
"You--you know everything," faltered the boy.
"Yes, sir. Ah, you may well look 'mure. You little thought I knew."
"How--how did you find out?" he stammered.
"Ah! how did I find out, indeed! Now, look here, am I to go straight to
the doctor and tell him!"
"No, no, pray don't," whispered Dexter, catching her arm.
"Well, then, I must tell Miss Helen."
"No, no, not this time," cried Dexter imploringly; and his tone softened
the old lady, who shook the borders of her cap at him.
"Well, I don't know what to say," said Mrs Millett softly. "They
certainly ought to know."
Dexter gazed at her wildly. He knew that everything must come out, but
it was to have been in a few hours' time, when he was far away, and deaf
to the angry words and reproaches. To hear them now seemed more than he
could bear. It could not be. Bob Dimsted must think and say what he
liked, and be as angry and unforgiving as was possible. It could not be
now. He must plead to the old housekeeper for pardon, and give up all
idea of going away.
"Ah!" she said. "I see you are sorry for it, then."
"Yes, yes," he whispered. "So sorry, and--and--"
"You'll take it this time, like a good boy!"
"Take it?"
"Yes, sir. Ah! you can't deceive me. Last time I saw the empty glass I
knew as well as could be that you hadn't taken it, for the outside of
the glass wasn't sticky, and there were no marks of your mouth at the
edge. I always put plenty of sugar in it for you, and that showed."
"The camomile-tea!" thought Dexter, a dose of which the old lady
expected him to take about once a week, and which never did him any
harm, if it never did him any good.
"And you'll take it to-night, sir, like a good boy!"
"Yes, yes, I will indeed," said Dexter, with the full intention of
keeping his word out of gratitude for his escape.
"Now, that's like being a good boy," said the old lady, smiling, and
extricating her fingers from his button-hole, so as to stroke his hair.
"It will do you no end of good; and how you have improved since you have
been here, my dear, your hair's grown so nicely, and you've got such a
good pink colour in your cheeks. It's the camomile-tea done that."
Mrs Millett leaned forward with her hands on the boy's shoulder, and
kissed him in so motherly a way that Dexter felt a catching of the
breath, and kissed her again.
"That's right," said the old lady. "You ain't half so bad as Maria
pretends you are. `It's only a bit of mischief now and then,' I says to
her, `and he's only a boy,' and that's what you are, ain't it, my dear?"
Dexter did not answer.
"I shall put your dose on your washstand, and you mind and take it the
moment you get out of bed to-morrow morning."
"Yes," said Dexter dismally.
"No! you'll forget it. You've got to take that camomile-tea to-night,
and if you don't promise me you will, I shall come and see you take it."
"I promise you," said Dexter, and the old lady nodded and went upstairs,
while the boy hung about in the hall.
How was it that just now, when he was going away, people were beginning
to seem more kind to him, and something began to drag at his heart to
keep him from going?
He could not tell. An hour before he had felt a wild kind of elation.
He was going to be free from lessons, the doctor's admonitions, and the
tame regular life at the house, to be off in search of adventure, and
with Bob for his companion, going all over the world in that boat, while
now, in spite of all he could do, he did not feel so satisfied and sure.
There was something else he knew that he ought to do. He could not bid
Helen good-bye with his lips, but he felt that he must bid her farewell
another way, for she had always been kind to him from the day he came.
He crept into the study again, this time without being seen.
There was a faint light in the pleasant room, for the doctor's lamp had
been turned down, but not quite out.
A touch sent the flame brightly round the ring, and the shade cast a
warm glow on the boy's busy fingers as he took out paper and envelope;
and then, with trembling hand, sore heart, and a pen that spluttered, he
indited another letter, this time to Helen.
My dear Miss Grayson,
I am afraid you will think me a very ungrateful boy, but I am obliged
to go away to seek my fortune all over the world. You have been so
kind to me, and so has Doctor Grayson sometimes, but everybody else
has hated me, and made game of me because I was a workhouse boy, and I
could not bear it any longer, and Bob Dimsted said he wouldn't if he
was me, and we are going away together not to come back again any
more.--I am,
Your Affec Friend.
Dexter Grayson.
_PS_--I mean Obed Coleby, for I ought not to call myself Dexter any
more, and I would have scratched it out, only you always said it was
better not to scratch out mistakes because they made the paper look so
untidy.
I like you very much, and Mrs Millett too, but I can't take her fiz--
physick to-night.
Is physick spelt with a k?
There was a tear--a weak tear in each of Dexter's eyes as he wrote this
letter, for it brought up many a pleasant recollection of kindnesses on
Helen's part.
He had just finished, folded and directed this, when he fancied he heard
a door open across the hall.
Thrusting the note into his pocket so hastily that one corner went into
the toad, he caught up a piece of the doctor's foolscap, and began
rapidly to make a triangle upon it, at whose sides and points he placed
letters, and then, feeling like the miserable impostor he was, he
rapidly let his pen trace a confused line of _A's_ and _B's_ and _C's_,
and these backwards and forwards.
This went on for some minutes, so that there was a fair show upon the
paper, when the door softly opened, Helen peered in, and then coming
behind him bent down, and, in a very gentle and sisterly way, placed her
hands over his eyes.
"Why, my poor hard-working boy," she said gently. "So this is where you
are; and, oh dear, oh dear! Euclid again. That Mr Limpney will wear
your brains all away. There, come along, I am going to play to papa,
and then you and I will have a game at draughts."
Dexter rose with his heart beating, and that strange sensation of
something tugging at his conscience. Why were they all so kind to him
to-night, just when he was going away?
"Why, you look quite worn out and dazed, Dexter," said Helen merrily.
"There, come along."
"Eh? Where was he? In mischief?" said the doctor sharply, as they
entered the drawing-room.
"Mischief? No, papa: for shame!" cried Helen, with her arm resting on
the boy's shoulders. "In your study, working away at those terrible
sides and angles invented by that dreadful old Greek Euclid."
"Work, eh? Ha! that's good!" cried the doctor jovially. "Bravo,
Dexter! I am glad."
If ever a boy felt utterly ashamed of himself, Dexter did then. He
could not meet the doctor's eye, but was on his way to get a book to
turn over, so as to have something to look at, but this was not to be.
"No, no, you have had enough of books for one day, Dexter. Come and
turn over the music for me. Why! what's that?"
"That?" said Dexter slowly, for he did not comprehend.
"Yes, I felt it move. You have something alive in your pocket."
He felt prompted to lie, but he could not tell a falsehood then, and he
stood with his teeth set.
"Whatever have you got alive in your pocket?" said the doctor. "I know.
A young rabbit, for a guinea."
"Is it?" cried Helen. "Let me look: they are such pretty little
things."
"Yes, out with it, boy, and don't pet those things too much. Kill them
with kindness, you know. Here, let me take it out."
"No, no!" cried Dexter hastily.
"Well, take it out yourself."
A spasm of dread had run through the boy, as in imagination he saw the
doctor's hand taking out the letter in his pocket.
"It isn't a young rabbit," he faltered.
"Well, what is it, then? Come, out with it."
Dexter hesitated for a few moments, and now met the doctor's eye. He
could not help himself, but slowly took out his pocket-handkerchief, as
he held the note firmly with his left hand outside the jacket. Then,
diving in again, he got well hold of Sam, who was snug at the bottom,
and, with burning cheeks, and in full expectation of a scolding, drew
the toad slowly forth.
"Ugh!" ejaculated Helen.
The doctor, who was in a most amiable temper, burst into a roar of
laughter.
"Well, you are a strange boy, Dexter," he said, as he wiped his eyes.
"You ought to be a naturalist by and by. There, open the window, and
put the poor thing outside. You can find plenty another time."
Dexter obeyed, glad to be out of his quandary, and this time, as he put
Sam down, the reptile crawled slowly away into the soft dark night.
He closed the window, and went back to find the doctor and Helen all
smiles, and ready to joke instead of scold. Then he went to the piano,
and turned over the music, the airs and songs making him feel more and
more sad, and again and again he found himself saying--
"Why are they so kind to me now, just as I am going away?"
"Shall I stop!" he said to himself, after a time.
"No: I promised Bob I would come, and so I will."
CHAPTER TWENTY NINE.
AN ACT OF FOLLY.
Bedtime at last, and as Dexter bade the doctor and his daughter
"good-night," it seemed to him that they had never spoken so kindly to
him, and the place had never appeared to be so pleasant and homelike
before.
His heart sank as he went up to his room, and he felt as if he could not
go away. The lessons Mr Limpney had given him to write out were not
done; but he had better stop and face him, and every other trouble,
including the window he had broken, and never owned to yet.
It was impossible to go away and leave everybody who was so kind. A
harsh word would have kept him to the point; but now he wavered as he
sat down on the edge of his bed, with his mind in a whirl.
Then, as he sat there, he pictured in his own mind the figure of Bob
Dimsted, waiting for him, laden with articles of outfit necessary for
their voyage, and behind Bob loomed up bright sunny scenes by sea and
land; and with his imagination once more excited by all that the boy had
suggested, Dexter blinded himself to everything but the object he had in
view.
He had planned in his own mind what he would take with him, but now it
had come to the point he felt a strange compunction. Everything he
possessed seemed to him as if it belonged to the doctor, and, finally,
he resolved to take nothing with him but the clothes in which he stood.
He began walking about the room in a listless way, looking about at the
various familiar objects that he was to see no more, and one of the
first things to strike him was a teacup on the washstand, containing
Mrs Millett's infusion, bitter, nauseous, and sweetened to sickliness;
and it struck Dexter that the mixture had been placed in a cup instead
of a glass, so as to make it less objectionable in appearance.
He could not help smiling as he took up the cup and smelt it, seeing at
the same time the old dame's pleasant earnest face--a face that suddenly
seemed to have become very loving, now he was to see it no more.
He set down the cup, and shook his head, and then, as if nerving himself
for the task, he went to the drawers, took out a key from his pocket,
and then, from the place where it lay, hidden beneath his clean linen,
brought forth the old clothes-line twisted and knotted together--the
line which had done duty in the loft as a swing.
He listened as he crossed to the door, but all was still downstairs, and
it was not likely that any one would come near his room that night; but
still he moved about cautiously, and taking the line with his hands,
about two feet apart, snapped it again and again with all his might, to
try if it was likely to give way now beneath his weight.
It seemed firm as ever, but he could not help a shiver as he laid it by
the window, and thought of a boy being found in the shrubbery beneath,
with a broken leg, or, worse still, neck.
Then as he waited for the time to glide by, so that all might be in bed
before he made his escape, a sudden chill ran through him.
He had remembered everything, as he thought; and yet there was one
thing, perhaps the simplest of all, forgotten. He was going to take no
bundle, no money, nothing which the doctor had in his kindness provided
for him; but he could not go without a cap, and that was hanging in the
hall, close to the drawing-room door.
The question arose whether he should venture down to get it now, or
after the doctor had gone to bed.
It took him some time to make up his mind; but when he had come to a
decision he opened his door softly, listened, and stole out on to the
landing.
All was very still as he looked over the balustrade to where the lamp
shed its yellow rays all round, and to his mind more strangely upon the
object he wanted to obtain than elsewhere.
It was a very simple thing to do, and yet it required a great deal of
nerve, for if the drawing-room door were opened just as he reached the
hat-stand, and the doctor came out, what should he say?
Then there was the risk of being heard, for there were, he knew, two of
the old oaken stairs which always gave a loud crack when any one passed
down, and if they cracked now, some one would be sure to come out to see
what it meant.
Taking a long catching breath he went quickly to the top of the stairs,
and was about to descend in a desperate determination to go through with
his task, when an idea struck him, and bending over the balustrade he
spread his hands, balanced himself carefully, and then slid down the
mahogany rail, round curve after curve as silently as could be, and
reaching the curl at the bottom dropped upon the mat.
Only five or six yards now to the hat-stand, and going on tiptoe past
the entrance to the drawing-room, he was in the act of taking down the
cap, when the handle rattled, the door was thrown open, and the hall
grew more light.
In his desperation Dexter snatched down the cap, and stood there trying
to think of what he should say in answer to the question that would be
asked in a moment--
"What are you doing there!"
It was Helen, chamber-candlestick in hand, and she was in the act of
stepping out, when her step was arrested by words which seemed to pierce
into the listener's brain:--
"Oh, about Dexter!"
"Yes, papa," said Helen, turning.
"What do you think about--"
Dexter heard no more. Taking advantage of Helen's back being turned as
she bent over towards the speaker, the boy stepped quickly to the
staircase, ran up, and had reached the first landing before Helen came
out into the hall, while before she had closed the door he was up
another flight, and gliding softly toward his own room, where he stood
panting as he closed the door, just as if he had been running a distance
which had taken away his breath.
It was a narrow escape, and he was safe; but his ears tingled still, and
he longed to know what the doctor had said about him.
As he stood listening, cap in hand, he heard Helen pass his door singing
softly one of the ballads he had heard that evening; and once more a
curious dull sensation of misery came over him, as he seemed to feel
that he would never hear her sing again, never feel the touch of her
soft caressing hand; and somehow there was a vague confused sense of
longing to go to one who had treated him with an affectionate interest
he had never known before, even now hardly understood, but it seemed to
him such gentleness and love as might have come from a mother.
For a moment or two he felt that he must open the door, call to her,
throw himself upon his knees before her, and confess everything, but at
that moment the laughing, mocking face of Bob Dimsted seemed to rise
between them, and his words buzzed in his ear--words that he had often
said when listening to some account of Dexter's troubles--
"Bother the old lessons, and all on 'em! I wouldn't stand it if I was
you. They've no right to order you about, and scold you as they do."
The weak moments passed, and just then there was the doctor's cough
heard, and the closing of his door, while directly after came the
chiming of the church clock--a quarter past eleven.
Half an hour to wait and think, and then good-bye to all his troubles,
and the beginning of a new life of freedom!
All the freedom and the future seemed to be behind a black cloud; but in
the fond belief that all would soon grow clear Dexter waited.
Half-past eleven, and he wondered that he did not feel sleepy.
It was time to begin though now, and he took the line and laid it out in
a serpentine fashion upon the carpet, so that there should be no kinks
in the way; and then the next thing was to fasten one end tightly so
that he could safely slide down.
He had well thought out his plans, and, taking one end of the line, he
knotted it securely to the most substantial place he could find in the
room, passing it behind two of the bars of the grate. Then cautiously
opening his window, a little bit at a time, he thrust it higher and
higher, every faint creak sending a chill through him, while, when he
looked out upon the dark starlight night, it seemed as if he would have
to descend into a black gulf, where something blacker was waiting to
seize him.
But he knew that the black things below were only great shrubs, and
lowering the rope softly down he at last had the satisfaction of hearing
it rustle among the leaves.
Then he waited, and after a glance round to see that everything was
straight, and the letter laid ready upon the table, he put out the
candle.
"For the last time!" he said to himself, and a great sigh came unbidden
from his breast.
A quarter to twelve.
Dexter waited till the last stroke on the bell was thrilling in the air
before setting his cap on tightly, and passing one leg over the sill.
He sat astride for a few moments, hesitating for the last time, and then
passed the other leg, and lowered himself down till he hung by his
hands, then twisted his legs about the rope, seized it with first one
hand then the other, and hung by it with his whole weight, in the
precarious position of one trusting to an old doubled clothes-line,
suspended from a second-floor window.
It was hard work that descent, for he could not slide on account of the
knots; and, to make his position more awkward, the rope began to
untwist--one line from the other,--and, in consequence, as the boy
descended slowly, he bore no small resemblance to a leg of mutton
turning before a fire.
That was the only mishap which occurred to him then, for after resting
for a few moments upon the first-floor sill he continued his journey,
and reached the bottom in the midst of a great laurel, which rustled
loudly as he tried to get out, and then tripped over a horizontal
branch, and fell flat.
He was up again in an instant, and, trembling and panting, made a couple
of bounds which took him over the gravel walk and on to the lawn, where
he stood panting and listening.
There was a light in the doctor's room, and one in Helen's; and just
then the doctor's shadow, looking horribly threatening, was thrown upon
the blind.
He must be coming, Dexter thought, and, turning quickly, he sped down
the lawn, avoiding the flower-beds by instinct, and the next minute had
reached the kitchen-garden, down whose winding green walk he rapidly
made his way.
CHAPTER THIRTY.
DARK DEEDS.
It was very dark among the trees as Dexter reached the grass plot which
sloped to the willows by the river-side, but he knew his way so well
that he crept along in silence till he had one hand resting upon the
trunk he had so often climbed, and stood there gazing across the starlit
water, trying to make out the figure of his companion in the boat.
All was silent, save that, now and then, the water as it ran among the
tree-roots made a peculiar whispering sound, and once or twice there was
a faint plash in the distance, as if from the feeding of a fish.
"Hist! Bob! Are you there!"
"Hullo!" came from the other side. "I was just a-going."
"Going?"
"Yes. I thought you wasn't a-coming, and I wasn't going to stop here
all night."
"But you said twelve."
"Well, it struck twelve an hour ago."
"No; that was eleven. There--hark!"
As proof of Dexter's assertion the church clock just then began to
chime, and the heavy boom of the tenor bell proclaiming midnight seemed
to make the soft night air throb.
"Thought it was twelve long enough ago. Ready!"
"Yes," said Dexter, in an excited whisper. "Got the boat?"
"No: course I haven't. It'll take two to get that boat."
"But you said you would have it ready."
"Yes, I know; but we must both of us do that. I waited till you come."
This was a shock; and Dexter said, in a disappointed tone--
"But how am I to get to you!"
"Come across," said Bob coolly.
"Come across--in the dark!"
"Why, of course. You ain't afraid, are you? Well, you are a chap!"
"But it's too deep to wade."
"Well, who said it wasn't!" growled the boy. "You can swim, can't you?"
"But I shall get so wet."
"Yah!" ejaculated Bob in tones of disgust. "You are a fellow. Take
your clothes off, make 'em in a bundle, and swim over."
Dexter was half-disposed to say, "You swim across to me," but nothing
would have been gained if he had, so, after a few minutes' hesitation,
and in genuine dread, he obeyed the wishes of his companion, but only to
pause when he was half-undressed.
"I say, though," he whispered, "can't you get the boat? It's so cold
and dark."
"Well, you are a fellow!" cried Bob. "Beginning to grumble afore we
start. It's no use to have a mate who's afraid of a drop of water, and
don't like to get wet."
"But--"
"There, never mind," grumbled Bob; "we won't go."
"But I didn't say I wouldn't come, Bob," whispered Dexter desperately.
"I'll come."
There was no answer.
"Bob." Still silence.
"I say, don't go, Bob. I'm very sorry. I'm undressing as fast as I
can. You haven't gone, have you?"
Still silence, and Dexter ceased undressing, and stood there in the cold
night air, feeling as desolate, despairing, and forlorn as boy could be.
"What shall I do?" he said to himself; and then, in a despondent
whisper, "Bob!"
"Hullo!"
"Why, you haven't gone!" joyfully.
"No; but I'm going directly. It's no use for me to have a mate who
hasn't got any pluck. Now then, are you coming, or are you not!"
"I'm coming," said Dexter. "But stop a moment. I'll be back directly."
"Whatcher going to do!"
"Wait a moment and I'll show you."
Dexter had had a happy thought, and turning and running in his trousers
to the tool-shed, he dragged out a small deal box in which seeds had
come down from London that spring. It was a well-made tight box, and
quite light, and with this he ran back.
"Why, what are you doing?" grumbled Bob, as soon as he heard his
companion's voice.
"Been getting something to put my clothes in," whispered Dexter. "I
don't want to get them wet."
"Oh," said Bob, in a most unconcerned way; and he began to whistle
softly, as Dexter finished undressing, tucked all his clothes tightly in
the box, and bore it down to the water's edge, where it floated like a
little boat.
"There!" cried Dexter excitedly. "Now they'll be all dry when I've got
across. Ugh! how cold the water is," he continued, as he dipped one
foot. "I wish I'd brought a towel."
"Yah! what does a fellow want with a towel? You soon gets dry if you
run about. Going to walk across!"
"I can't," said Dexter; "it's too deep."
"Well, then, swim. I could swim that with one hand tied behind."
"I couldn't," said Dexter, hesitating, for it was no pleasant task to
plunge into the little gliding river at midnight, and with all dark
around.
"Now then! Look alive! Don't make a splash."
"Oh!"
"What's the matter?"
"It is cold."
"Yah! Then, get back to bed with you, and let me go alone."
"I'm coming as fast as I can," said Dexter, as he lowered himself into
the stream, and then rapidly climbed out again, as the cold water caused
a sudden catching of the breath; and a nervous shrinking from trusting
himself in the dark river made him draw right away from the edge.
"Why, you ain't swimming," said Bob. "Here, look sharp! Why, you ain't
in!"
"N-no, not yet," said Dexter, shivering.
"There's a coward!" sneered Bob.
"I'm not a coward, but it seems so dark and horrible to-night, and as if
something might lay hold of you."
"Yes, you are a regular coward," sneered Bob. "There, jump in, or I'll
shy stones at yer till you do."
Dexter did not speak, but tumbled all of a heap on the short turf,
shrinking more and more from his task.
"I shall have to go without you," said Bob.
"I can't help it," said Dexter, in a low, tremulous whisper. "It's too
horrid to get in there and swim across in the dark."
"No, it ain't. I'd do it in a minute. There, jump in."
"No," said Dexter sadly. "I must give it up."
"What, yer won't do it!"
"I can't," said Dexter sadly. "We must try some other way. I'm going
to dress again. Oh!"
"What's the matter now!"
"My clothes!" _Splash_! _Rush_!
Dexter had rapidly lowered himself into the black deep stream and was
swimming hard and fast, for as he rose and sought for his garments he
suddenly recalled the fact that he had turned the box into a tiny barge,
laden it with his clothes, and placed them in the river, while now, as
he went to take them out, he found that the stream had borne the box
away, and it was going down toward the sea.
"Try if you can see them, Bob," said Dexter, as he panted and struggled
on through the water.
"See what?"
"My clothes. They're floating down the river."
Bob uttered a low chuckling laugh, and trotted along by the edge of the
river; but it was too dark for him to see anything, and Dexter,
forgetting cold and dread, swam bravely on, looking well to right and
left, without avail, till all at once, just in one of the deepest
eddies, some fifty yards down below the doctor's house, and where an
unusually large willow spread its arms over the stream, he caught sight
of something which blotted out the starlight for a moment, and then the
stars' reflection beamed out again.
Something was evidently floating there, and he made for it, to find to
his great joy that it was the floating box, which he pushed before him
as he swam, and a couple of minutes later he was near enough to the edge
on the meadow-side to ask Bob's help.
"Ain't got 'em, have you?" the latter whispered.
"Yes; all right. I'll come out there. Give me a hand."
Dexter swam to the muddy overhanging bank, and seized the hand which Bob
extended toward him.
"Now then, shall I duck yer!" said Bob, who had lain down on the wet
grass to extend his hand to the swimmer.
"No, no, Bob, don't. That would be cowardly," cried Dexter. "Help me
to get out my clothes without letting in the wet. It is so cold."
"But you swam over," said Bob sneeringly.
"Yes; but you don't know how chilly it makes you feel. Mind the
clothes."
Bob did mind, and the next minute Dexter and the barge of dry clothes
were upon the grass together.
"Oh, isn't it cold?" said Dexter, with his teeth chattering.
"Cold? no. Not a bit," said Bob. "Here, whatcher going to do!"
"Do? Dress myself. Here, give me my shirt. Oh, don't I wish I had a
towel!"
"You leave them things alone, stoopid. You can't dress yet."
"Not dress!"
"No," cried Bob loudly.
"What do you mean!"
"You come along and I'll show yer. Why, we haven't got the boat."
"No, but--"
"Well, you're all ready, and you've got to swim across and get it."
"I've got to get it!" cried Dexter in dismay. "Why, you said you would
get the boat."
"Yes, but I didn't know then that you were going to swim across."
"But you said it would take two to get it," protested Dexter.
"Yes, I thought so then, but you're all ready and can swim across, and
get it directly. Here, come along!"
"But--but," stammered Dexter, who was shivering in the chill night air.
"What, you're cold? Well, come along. I'll carry the box. Let's run.
It'll warm yer."
Dexter was ready with another protest, but he did not utter it. His
companion seemed to carry him along with the force of his will, but all
the same there was a troublous feeling forcing itself upon him that he
had made a mistake, and he could not help a longing for his room at the
doctor's with its warm bed, comfort, safety, and repose.
But he knew it was too late, and he was too much hurried and confused to
do more than try to keep up with Bob Dimsted as he ran by his side
carrying the box till they had reached the meadow facing Sir James
Danby's garden; and there, just dimly seen across the river, was the low
gable-end of the boat-house beneath the trees.
"Hush! don't make a row," whispered Bob. "Now then, slip in and fetch
it. Why, you could almost jump it."
"But, Bob--I--I don't like to go. I'm so cold."
"I'll precious soon warm yer if you don't look sharp," cried Bob
fiercely. "Don't you try to make a fool of me. Now then, in with you!"
He had put the box down and gripped Dexter fiercely by the arm, causing
him so much pain that instead of alarming it roused the boy's flagging
spirit, and he turned fiercely upon his assailant, and wrested his arm
free.
"That's right," said Bob. "In with you. And be sharp, and then you can
dress yerself as we float down."
Dexter's instinct was to resist and give up, but he felt that he had
gone too far, and feeling that his companion might consider him a coward
if he refused to go, he lowered himself down into the water.
"That's yer sort," said Bob, in a loud whisper. "You'll soon do it."
"But suppose the chains are locked!"
"They won't be locked," said Bob. "You go acrost and see."
In the eager desire to get an unpleasant task done, Dexter let himself
glide down into the swift stream about a dozen yards above the
boat-house, and giving himself a good thrust off with his feet, he swam
steadily and easily across, the river there being about thirty yards
wide, and in a very short time he managed to touch the post at the outer
corner of the long low boat-house. Then, hardly knowing how he managed
it, he found bottom as his hand grasped the gunwale of the boat, and
walking along beside it he soon reached the chain which moored it to the
end.
Here in his excitement and dread it seemed as if his mission was to
fail. It was dark enough outside, but in the boat-house everything
seemed to be of pitchy blackness, and try how he would he could find no
way of unfastening the chain.
He tried toward the boat, then downwards, then upwards, and in the boat
again, and again. His teeth were chattering, his chest and shoulders
felt as if they were freezing, and his hands, as they fumbled with the
wet chain, began to grow numbed, while, to add to his excitement and
confusion, Bob kept on from time to time sending across the river a
quick hissing--
"I say; look sharp."
Then he heard a sound, and he splashed through the water in retreat
toward the river, for it seemed that they were discovered, and some one
coming down the garden.
But the sound was repeated, and he realised the fact that it was only
the side of the boat striking against a post.
"I say, are you a-coming?" whispered Bob.
"I can't undo the chain," Dexter whispered back.
"Yer don't half try."
Just then the clock chimed half-past twelve, and Dexter stopped
involuntarily; but a fresh summons from his companion roused him to
further action, and he passed once more along to the prow of the boat,
and seizing the chain felt along it till this time he felt a hook, and,
wondering how it was that he had missed it before, he began with
trembling fingers to try and get it out from the link through which it
was thrust.
It was in very tightly, though, for the point being wedge-shaped the
swaying about and jerking to and fro of the boat had driven it further
and further in, so that it was not until he had been ready over and over
again to give up in despair that the boy got the iron free.
Then panting with dread and excitement he found the rest easy; the chain
was passed through a ring-bolt in one of the posts at the head of the
boat-house, and through this he drew it back slowly and cautiously on
account of the rattling it made.
It seemed of interminable length as he drew and drew, piling up the
chain in the bows of the boat till he thought he must have obtained all,
when there was a sudden check, and it would come no further.
Simple enough in broad daylight, and to a person in the boat, but Dexter
was standing waist deep in the water, and once more he felt that the
case was hopeless.
Another call from Bob roused him, and he followed the chain with his
hand till he had waded to the post, and found that the hook had merely
caught in the ring, and only needed lifting out, and the boat was at
liberty.
But just at this moment there was a furious barking, and a dog seemed to
be tearing down the garden toward the boat-house.
In an agony of horror Dexter climbed into the boat, and feeling the side
of the long shed he thrust and thrust with so much effect that he sent
the light gig well out into the stream and half-across the river. Then
seizing an oar, as the dog was now down on the bank, snapping and
barking more furiously than ever, he got it over into the water, and
after a great deal of paddling, and confused counter-action of his
efforts, forced the boat onward and along, till it touched the shore
where Bob was waiting with the box.
"No, no, don't come out," he whispered. "Here, help me get these in."
Dexter crept to the stern of the boat, and in his effort to embark the
box nearly fell overboard, but the treasure was safe. Then Bob handed
in a basket, and a bundle of sticks, evidently his rod, and leaping in
directly after, gave the boat sufficient impetus to send it well out
into the stream, down which it began to glide.
"Ah, bark away, old un," said Bob contemptuously, as the sound of the
dog's alarm notes grew more distant, and then more distant still, for
they were going round a curve, and the garden side of the river was
thick with trees.
"Is that Danby's dog!" whispered Bob.
"I don't know," said Dexter, with his teeth chattering from cold and
excitement.
"Why! you're a-cold," said Bob coolly. "Here, I'll send her along. You
look sharp and dress. I say, where's your bundle of things?"
"Do you mean my clothes?"
"No! Your bundle."
"I didn't bring anything," said Dexter, hurriedly slipping on his shirt.
"Well, you are a chap!" said Bob sourly, but Dexter hardly heard him,
for he was trying to get his wet body covered from the chill night air;
and he could think of nothing but the fact that he had taken a very
desperate step, and the boat was bearing them rapidly away from what
seemed now to have been a very happy home--further out, further away
from the doctor and from Helen, downward toward the sea, and over that
there was a great black cloud, beyond which, according to Bob Dimsted,
there were bright and glorious lands.
At that moment, chill with the cold and damp, Dexter would have given
anything to have been back in his old room, but it was too late, the
boat was gliding on, and Bob had now got out the sculls. The town
lights were receding, and they were going onward toward that dark cloud
which Dexter seemed to see more dimly now, for there was a dumb
depressing sensation of despair upon him, and he turned his eyes toward
the river-bank, asking himself if he could leap ashore.
CHAPTER THIRTY ONE.
TIMES OF DELIGHT!
"Here we are!" said Bob Dimsted, as he sat handling the sculls very
fairly, and, as the stream was with them, sending the boat easily along.
"I think we managed that first-rate."
Dexter made no reply, for he had his teeth fast set, and his lips
pressed together to keep the former from chattering, but he thought a
great deal, and found himself wondering what Bob had done toward getting
the boat.
With the covering up of his goose-skinned body, and the return of some
of his surface heat, the terrible fit of despondency began to pass away,
and Dexter felt less ready to sit down in helpless misery at the bottom
of the boat.
"Getting nice and warm, ain'tcher?"
"Not very, yet."
"Ah, you soon will be, and if you ain't you shall take one of these here
oars. That'll soon put you right. But what a while you was!"
"I--I couldn't help it," shivered Dexter, drawing in his breath with a
quick hissing sound; "the chain was so hard to undo."
"Ah, well, never mind now," said Bob, "only, if we'd got to do it again
I should go myself."
Dexter made no protest, but he thought it sounded rather ungrateful. He
was too busy, though, with buttons, and getting his fingers to work in
their regular way, to pay much heed, and he went on dressing.
"I say, what a jolly long while you are!" continued Bob. "Oh, and look
here! I'd forgot again: why didn't you bring your bundle with all your
clothes and things, eh!"
"Because they weren't mine."
"Well, you are a chap! Not yourn? Why, they were made for you, and you
wore 'em. They can't be anybody else's. I never see such a fellow as
you are! I brought all mine."
It was an easy task, judging from the size of the bundle dimly seen in
the bottom of the boat, but Dexter said nothing.
"How much money have you got?" said Bob, after a pause.
"None at all."
"What?"
There was utter astonishment in Bob Dimsted's tones as he sat
motionless, with the sculls balanced on the rowlocks, staring wildly
through the gloom, as Dexter now sat down and fought hard with an
obstinate stocking, which refused to go on over a wet foot--a way
stockings have at such times.
"Did you say you hadn't got any money?" cried Bob.
"Yes. I sent it all in a letter to pay for the boat in case we kept
it."
"What, for this boat?" cried Bob.
"Yes."
"And you call yourself a mate?" cried Bob, letting the scull blades drop
in the water with a splash, and pulling hard for a few strokes. "Well!"
"I felt obliged to," said Dexter, whose perseverance was rewarded by a
complete victory over the first stocking, when the second yielded it
with a better grace, and he soon had on his shoes, and then began to dry
his ears by thrusting his handkerchief-covered finger in the various
windings of each gristly maze.
"Felt obliged to?"
"Yes, of course. We couldn't steal the boat."
"Yah, steal it! Who ever said a word about stealing? We've only
borrowed it, and if we don't send it back, old Danby's got lots of
money, and he can buy another. But, got no money! Well!"
"But we don't want money, do we!" said Dexter, whom the excitement as
well as his clothes now began to make comparatively warm. "I thought we
were going where we could soon make our fortunes."
"Yes, of course we are, stoopid; but you can't make fortunes without
money. You can't ketch fish if yer ain't got no bait."
This was a philosophical view of matters which took Dexter aback, and he
faltered rather as he spoke next, this time with his ears dry, his hair
not so very wet, and his jacket buttoned up to his chin.
"I'm very sorry, Bob," he said gently.
"Sorry! Being sorry won't butter no parsneps," growled Bob.
"No," said Dexter mildly, "but we haven't got any parsneps to butter."
"No, nor ain't likely to have," growled Bob, and then returning to a
favourite form of expression: "And you call yourself a mate! Here, come
and kitch holt of this scull."
Dexter sat down on the thwart, and took the scull after Bob had
contrived to give him a spiteful blow on the back with it before he
extricated it from its rowlock.
Dexter winced slightly, but he bore the pain without a word, and began
rowing as well as a boy does row who handles a scull for the first time
in his life. And there he sat, gazing to right and left at the dark
banks of the river, and the stars above and reflected below, as they
went slowly on along the bends and reaches of the little river,
everything looking strangely distorted and threatening to the boy's
unaccustomed eyes.
The exercise soon began to bring a general feeling of warmth to his
chilled frame, and as the inward helplessness passed away it began to
give place to an acute sense of fear, and his eyes wandered here and
there in search of Sir James Danby, the doctor, and others more
terrible, who would charge them with stealing the boat in spite of his
protests and the money he had left behind.
And all the time to make his trip more pleasant he had to suffer from
jarring blows upon the spine, given by the top of Bob's oar.
In nearly every case this was intentional, and Bob chuckled to himself,
as with the customary outburst of his class he began to abuse his
companion.
"Why don't yer mind and keep time!" he cried. "Who's to row if you go
on like that? I never see such a stoopid."
"All right, Bob, I'll mind," said Dexter, with all the humility of an
ignorance which kept him from knowing that as he was rowing stroke Bob
should have taken his time from him.
The blows on the back had two good effects, however: they gratified Bob,
who had the pleasure of tyrannising over and inflicting pain upon his
comrade, while Dexter gained by the rapid increase of warmth, and was
most likely saved from a chill and its accompanying fever.
Still that night trip was not pleasant, for when Bob was not grumbling
about the regularity of Dexter's stroke, he had fault to find as to his
pulling too hard or not hard enough, and so sending the head of the boat
toward the right or left bank of the stream. In addition, the young
bully kept up a running fire of comment on his companion's shortcomings.
"I never see such a mate," he said. "No money and no clothes. I say,"
he added at the end of one grumbling fit, "what made you want to run
away!"
"I don't know," said Dexter sadly. "I suppose it was because you
persuaded me."
"Oh, come, that's a good un," said Bob. "Why, it was you persuaded me!
You were always wanting to go away, and you said we could take Danby's
boat, and go right down to the sea."
"No!" protested Dexter; "it was you said that."
"Me!" cried Bob. "Oh, come, I like that, 'pon my word I do. It was you
always begging of me to go, and to take you with me. Why, I shouldn't
never have thought of such a thing if you hadn't begun it."
Dexter was silent, and now getting thoroughly warm he toiled on with his
oar, wondering whether Bob would be more amiable when the day came, and
trying to think of something to say to divert his thoughts and make him
cease his quarrelsome tone.
"I never see such a mate," growled Bob again. "No money, no clothes!
why, I shall have to keep yer, I s'pose."
"How long will it take us to get down to the sea, Bob?" said Dexter at
last.
"I d'know. Week p'r'aps."
"But we shall begin fishing before then, shan't we!"
"Fishing! How are you going to fish without any rod and line? Expects
me to find 'em for yer, I s'pose!"
"No, but I thought you would catch the fish, and I could light a fire
and cook them."
"Oh, that's what yer thought, was it? Well, p'r'aps we shall, and
p'r'aps we shan't."
"Do you think they will come after us!" ventured Dexter, after a time.
"Sure to, I should say; and if they do, and they kitches us, I shall say
as it was you who stole the boat."
"No, you won't," said Dexter, plucking up a little spirit now he was
getting more himself. "You wouldn't be such a sneak."
"If you call me a sneak, I'll chuck you out of the boat," cried Bob
angrily.
"I didn't call you a sneak, I only said you wouldn't be such a sneak,"
protested Dexter.
"I know what you said: yer needn't tell me, and I won't have it, so now
then. If you want to quarrel, you'd better get out and go back."
"But I don't want to quarrel, Bob; I want to be the best of friends."
"Then don't yer call me a sneak, because if you do it'll be the worse
for you."
"Oh, I say, Bob," protested Dexter, as he tugged away at his oar, "don't
be so disagreeable."
"And now he says I'm disagreeable!" cried Bob. "Well of all the chaps
as ever I see you're about the nastiest. Look here, do you want to
fight? because if you do, we'll just go ashore here and have it out."
"I don't want to fight indeed, Bob."
"Yes, you do; you keep egging of me on, and saying disagreeable things
as would have made some chaps give you one for yourself ever so long
ago. Lookye here, only one on us can be captain in this here boat, and
it is going to be either me or you. I don't want to be, but I ain't
going to be quite jumped upon, so we'll get ashore here, and soon see
who it's going to be."
As Bob Dimsted spoke in a low snarling way, he gave his scull so hard a
pull that he sent the boat's head in toward the bank.
"First you want one thing, and then you want another, and then you try
to make out that it was me who stole the boat."
"I only said it wasn't me."
"There," cried Bob, "hark at that! Why, who was it then?" Didn't you
take yer clothes off and swim over while I stood t'other side?
Dexter did not answer, but went on rowing with a hot feeling of anger
rising in his breast.
"Oh, so now you're sulky, are you? Very well, my lad, we'll soon see to
that. If you don't know who's best man, I'm going to show you. It's
dark, but it's light enough for that, so come ashore and--"
_Whish! rush! crash_!
"Row! pull! pull!" whispered Bob excitedly, as there was a loud breaking
of the low growth on the bank close by them, followed by the loud clap
given by a swing-gate violently dashed to.
Dexter pulled, but against the bank, for they were too close in for them
to get a dip of the oar in the water; but what he did was not without
some effect, and, as Bob backed, the boat's head gradually glided round,
shot into the stream, and they went swiftly on again, pulling as hard as
they could.
"Did you see him!" whispered Bob at last.
"No, did you?"
"No, but I nearly did. He has been creeping along the bank for ever so
long, and he nearly got hold of the boat."
"Who was it?" whispered Dexter.
"Pleeceman, but pull hard, and we shall get away from him yet."
They both pulled a slow stroke for quite an hour, and by that time the
horse that had been feeding upon the succulent weedy growth close to the
water's edge had got over its fright, and was grazing peaceably once
more.
Bob was quiet after that. The sudden alarm had cut his string of words
in two, and he was too much disturbed to take them up again to join. In
fact he was afraid to speak lest he should be heard, and he kept his
ill-temper--stirred up by the loss of a night's rest--to himself for the
next hour, when suddenly throwing in his oar he said--
"Look here, I'm tired, and I shall lie down in the bottom here and have
a nap. You keep a sharp look-out."
"But I can't row two oars," said Dexter.
"Well, nobody asked you to. You've got to sit there with the boat-hook,
and push her off if ever she runs into the bushes. The stream'll take
her down like it does a float."
"How far are we away from the town!"
"I d'know."
"Well, how soon will it be morning!"
"How should I know? I haven't got a watch, have I? If I'd had one I
should have sold it so as to have some money to share with my mate."
"Have you got any money, Bob?"
"Course I have. Don't think I'm such a stoopid as you, do yer!"
Dexter was silent, and in the darkness he laid in his oar after the
fashion of his companion, and took up the boat-hook, while Bob lifted
one of the cushions from the seat, placed it in the bottom of the boat,
and then curled up, something after the fashion of a dog, and went off
to sleep.
Dexter sat watching him as he could dimly make out his shape, and then
found that the stern of the boat had been caught in an eddy and swung
round, so that he had some occupation for a few moments trying to alter
her position in the water, which he did at last by hooking the trunk of
an overhanging willow.
This had the required effect, and the head swung round once more; but in
obtaining this result Dexter found himself in this position--the willow
refused to give up its hold of the boat-hook. He naturally, on his
side, also refused, and, to make matters worse, the current here was
quite a race, and the boat was going rapidly on.
He was within an ace of having to leave the boat-hook behind, for he
declined to try another bath--this time in his clothes. Just, however,
at the crucial moment the bark of the willow gave way, the hook
descended with a splash, and Dexter breathed more freely, and sat there
with the boat-hook across his knees looking first to right and then to
left in search of danger, but seeing nothing but the low-wooded banks of
the stream, which was gradually growing wider as they travelled further
from the town.
It was a strange experience; and, comparatively happy now in the silence
of the night, Dexter kept his lonely watch, thinking how much pleasanter
it was for his companion to be asleep, but all the time suffering a
peculiar sensation of loneliness, and gazing wonderingly at the strange,
dark shapes which he approached.
Men, huge beasts, strange monsters, they seemed sometimes right in
front, rising from the river, apparently as if to bar his way, but
always proving to be tree, bush, or stump, and their position caused by
the bending of the stream.
Once there was a sudden short and peculiar grating, and the boat stopped
short, but only to glide on again as he realised that the river was
shallow there, and they had touched the clean-washed gravelly bottom.
There was enough excitement now he was left to himself to keep off the
depression he had felt, for now the feeling that he was gliding away
into a new life was made more impressive by the movement of the boat,
which seemed to him to go faster and faster among dimly seen trees, and
always over a glistening path that seemed to be paved with stars.
Once, and once only, after leaving the town behind was there any sign of
inhabited building, and that was about an hour after they started, when
a faint gleam seemed to be burning steadily on the bank, and so near
that the light shone down upon the water. But that was soon passed, and
the river ran wandering on through a wild and open district, where the
only inhabitants were the few shepherds who attended the flocks.
On still, and on, among the low meadows, through which the river had cut
its way in bygone times. Serpentine hardly expressed its course, for it
so often turned and doubled back over the ground it had passed before;
but still it, on the whole, flowed rapidly, and by slow degrees mile
after mile was placed between the boys and the town. Twice over a
curious sensation of drowsiness came upon Dexter, and he found himself
hard at work trying to hunt out some of his pets, which seemed to him to
have gone into the most extraordinary places.
For instance, Sam the toad had worked himself down into the very toe of
the stocking he had been obliged to take off when he went into the
water, and the more he tried to shake it out, the more tightly it clung
with its little hands.
Then he woke with a start, and found out that he had dozed off.
Pulling himself together he determined not to give way again, but to try
and guide the boat.
To properly effect this he still sat fast with the boat-ho |
